from_o king_n egbert_n his_o death_n but_o 234._o so_o as_o fox_n be_v in_o no_o one_o thing_n exact_a or_o punctual_a and_o these_o 264_o year_n may_v be_v count_v the_o four_o station_n or_o parcel_n of_o time_n from_o christ_n downward_o which_o now_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o examine_v and_o run_v over_o as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o former_a station_n and_o limitation_n appoint_v 2._o first_o then_o concern_v the_o general_a roman_a church_n it_o continue_v in_o these_o age_n as_o in_o the_o former_a by_o continual_a succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n and_o governor_n alter_v nothing_o in_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n from_o her_o ancestor_n and_o brief_o to_o repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o there_o rule_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o these_o two_o age_n and_o a_o half_a as_o supreme_a know_v and_o acknowledge_v pastor_n of_o this_o great_a visible_a church_n some_o sixty_o pope_n from_o leo_n iii_o that_o crown_a charles_n the_o great_a and_o thereby_o restore_v the_o western_a empire_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n ii_o under_o who_o duke_n william_n of_o normandy_n conquer_v england_n and_o in_o the_o western_a empire_n there_o reign_v some_o eighteen_o emperor_n in_o this_o space_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o henry_n iu._n and_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n some_o twenty_o five_o from_o nicephorus_n i._o to_o constantine_n x._o all_o which_o pope_n emperor_n and_o prince_n be_v of_o one_o religion_n faith_n and_o belief_n in_o those_o day_n and_o albeit_o soon_o after_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o greek_a church_n by_o occasion_n of_o emulation_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v begin_v to_o withdraw_v their_o due_a obedience_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o thereby_o fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o divers_a error_n of_o doctrine_n also_o and_o final_o be_v deliver_v over_o as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v into_o the_o subjection_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o turk_n yet_o in_o these_o age_n there_o be_v union_n and_o due_a subordination_n between_o both_o church_n council_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o one_o only_a general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n even_o against_o phocius_n that_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o say_a city_n be_v gather_v by_o order_n of_o pope_n adrian_n ii_o and_o basilius_n the_o grecian_a emperor_n concur_v therein_o this_o council_n be_v of_o 300_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n adrian_n 870._o be_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n in_o order_n and_o the_o four_o of_o those_o that_o be_v hold_v in_o constantinople_n whereby_o it_o come_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v hitherto_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n be_v eight_o in_o number_n as_o have_v be_v say_v from_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a unto_o this_o and_o from_o this_o to_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1115_o under_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o be_v all_o hold_v in_o greece_n but_o yet_o by_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v thither_o their_o legate_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o afterward_o by_o themselves_o without_o which_o confirmation_n they_o be_v never_o hold_v for_o lawful_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n 3._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a heresy_n of_o these_o two_o or_o three_o age_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v none_o of_o any_o name_n but_o only_o two_o age_n the_o iconoclast_n or_o image-breaker_n and_o the_o berengarian_o or_o sacramentary_n both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o particular_a heresy_n with_o the_o calvinist_n of_o our_o time_n though_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n different_a as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v begin_v before_o these_o time_n by_o leo_n iii_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v isaurus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 750_o as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v and_o renew_v again_o by_o claudius_n taurinensis_n the_o second_o be_v begin_v 300_o year_n after_o by_o berengarius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1050_o and_o abjure_v by_o he_o again_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o chief_a doctor_n and_o father_n that_o defend_v true_a religion_n in_o these_o age_n be_v turpinus_fw-la eginhardus_fw-la haymo_fw-la rabanus_n frecolphus_n hincmarus_n time_n jo._n diaconus_fw-la remigius_n theophylactus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o nine_o age_n and_o then_o in_o the_o other_o odo_n ado_n rhegino_n luitprandus_fw-la rhatbodus_n abbo_n floriacensis_fw-la and_o other_o and_o the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o eleven_o age_n bruchardus_fw-la petrus_n damianus_n lanfrancus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n in_o these_o age_n whereunto_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v conform_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o daughter_n to_o her_o mother_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v partly_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o archbishop_n in_o england_n which_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o sixteen_o age_n from_o celnothus_n that_o live_v with_o king_n egbert_n unto_o stigand_n that_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n come_v in_o though_o afterward_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o commission_n from_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1070_o as_o john_n stow_n and_o other_o do_v note_n 5._o i_o do_v pretermit_v the_o succession_n of_o other_o bishopric_n in_o england_n for_o brevity_n sake_n time._n the_o king_n also_o of_o england_n that_o possess_v that_o crown_n from_o egbert_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v some_o twenty_o in_o number_n if_o we_o count_v canutus_n the_o dane_n and_o his_o two_o child_n among_o the_o rest_n all_o which_o king_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o state_n soever_o agree_v full_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o land_n and_o they_o again_o with_o the_o whole_a universal_a roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o john_n fox_n also_o confess_v 6._o which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v or_o imagine_v where_o john_n fox_n in_o these_o age_n will_v pick_v out_o a_o different_a christian_a church_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o creep_a for_o he_o and_o he_o either_o in_o england_n or_o out_o of_o england_n during_o this_o time_n and_o much_o more_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o think_v how_o he_o can_v devise_v any_o visible_a continuation_n of_o the_o say_v obscure_a and_o trodden-down_a church_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o age._n 10._o his_o only_a refuge_n must_v be_v as_o before_o we_o have_v often_o note_v to_o run_v to_o the_o condemn_a heretic_n of_o these_o time_n if_o he_o find_v any_o for_o his_o purpose_n which_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o to_o do_v as_o you_o have_v see_v throughout_o all_o the_o former_a age_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v near_o home_o to_o wit_n after_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o and_o john_n wickliff_n he_o take_v more_o heart_n affirm_v our_o church_n to_o have_v utter_o perish_v and_o a_o new_a visible_a offspring_n of_o his_o church_n to_o have_v start_v up_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n cast_v out_o and_o condemn_v of_o our_o church_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o particular_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n 7._o for_o the_o present_a age_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o iconoclast_n or_o berengarian_n nor_o do_v seem_v to_o count_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n though_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o heresy_n they_o agree_v with_o he_o as_o be_v notorious_a and_o john_n fox_n to_o have_v some_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n in_o these_o age_n aught_o to_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o they_o but_o the_o poor_a fellow_n be_v ashamed_a to_o build_v his_o church_n open_o of_o so_o ancient_a heretic_n though_o afterward_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v indeed_o and_o to_o gather_v stone_n together_o he_o call_v for_o the_o berengarian_o again_o which_o now_o he_o cast_v away_o as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v 8._o but_o now_o perhaps_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o if_o john_n fox_n do_v set_v down_o no_o succession_n in_o these_o age_n as_o neither_o in_o the_o former_a of_o his_o church_n or_o we_o what_o do_v the_o simple_a fellow_n in_o all_o this_o three_o book_n of_o he_o whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o albeit_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o title_n year_n that_o this_o three_o book_n shall_v contain_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o 300_o year_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a
the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n to_o christian_a faith_n and_o their_o holy_a baptism_n call_v it_o sign_v they_o with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o but_o a_o beast_n indeed_o or_o a_o man_n of_o a_o beastly_a mind_n will_v speak_v so_o if_o i_o shall_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o ancient_a author_n since_o his_o time_n in_o praise_n and_o admiration_n of_o so_o zealous_a and_o holy_a a_o martyr_n i_o shall_v oppress_v both_o fox_n and_o bale_n with_o their_o very_a name_n and_o authority_n 17._o but_o to_o return_v to_o fox_n again_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o he_o omit_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o may_v well_o have_v discourse_v of_o in_o handle_v these_o time_n see_v he_o pass_v over_o our_o particular_a church_n so_o slight_o you_o will_v demand_v perchance_o what_o he_o write_v or_o set_v down_o of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n true_o in_o effect_n he_o handle_v nothing_o of_o moment_n nor_o coherence_n though_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o certain_a impertinent_a tale_n whereof_o he_o desire_v to_o speak_v to_o wit_n joan._n of_o pope_n joan_n he_o set_v we_o down_o a_o short_a rank_n of_o some_o few_o pope_n but_o namely_o of_o pope_n leo_n iv._o unto_o who_o he_o adjoin_v pope_n john_n viii_o and_o after_o he_o benedict_n iii_o and_o then_o pope_n nicholas_n i._n and_o this_o pope_n john_n viii_o which_o enter_v between_o leo_n and_o benedict_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o have_v be_v a_o woman_n who_o he_o call_v pope_n joan_n and_o albeit_o john_n fox_n word_n be_v as_o foolish_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o they_o be_v wont_n in_o such_o case_n yet_o will_v i_o recite_v they_o here_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v see_v what_o truth_n pr_v probability_n this_o so_o much_o blaze_v and_o canvas_v heretical_a fiction_n have_v in_o it_o relate_v 18._o and_o here_o next_o say_v he_o follow_v now_o and_o come_v in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n right_o in_o her_o true_a colour_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o manifest_o without_o all_o tergiversation_n to_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o after_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o after_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o right_a form_n of_o a_o whore_n indeed_o for_o after_o this_o leo_n above_o mention_v the_o cardinal_n proceed_v to_o their_o ordinary_a election_n after_o a_o solemn_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o they_o and_o of_o that_o see_v instead_o of_o a_o man_n pope_n elect_v a_o whore_n indeed_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n viii_o who_o sit_v two_o year_n and_o six_o month_n etc._n etc._n the_o woman_n proper_a name_n be_v gilberta_n etc._n etc._n 19_o behold_v john_n fox_n describe_v so_o particular_o this_o woman_n and_o her_o election_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a and_o see_v all_o pass_n but_o suppose_v all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v write_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v it_o present_o to_o be_v altogether_o false_a suppose_v i_o say_v that_o by_o error_n such_o a_o woman_n have_v be_v choose_v what_o have_v ensue_v of_o that_o or_o what_o have_v this_o prejudice_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n st._n augustin_n ask_v the_o very_a same_o question_n in_o a_o like_a case_n when_o have_v recite_v up_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o day_n to_o wit_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n he_o make_v this_o demand_n what_o if_o any_o judas_n or_o traitor_n have_v enter_v among_o these_o or_o be_v choose_v by_o error_n of_o man_n donatistae_fw-la si_fw-mi quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la say_v he_o per_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la if_o any_o traitor_n in_o those_o day_n have_v creep_v in_o what_o have_v ensue_v thereof_o and_o then_o he_o make_v the_o answer_n present_o nihil_fw-la praejudicaret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o innocentibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la and_o the_o very_a like_o do_v i_o answer_v in_o this_o case_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v john_n fox_n if_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n while_o yet_o he_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v in_o good_a state_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n any_o woman_n or_o hermaphroditus_n church_n or_o any_o that_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v or_o if_o a_o layman_n and_o not_o priest_n and_o consequent_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o place_n and_o dignity_n have_v by_o error_n of_o man_n creep_v into_o the_o office_n of_o chief_a bishop_n which_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v by_o human_a frailty_n so_o yet_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v never_o permit_v it_o in_o so_o high_a and_o supreme_a a_o dignity_n of_o his_o church_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v happen_v out_o have_v this_o prejudice_v that_o apostolic_a church_n or_o make_v it_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o fox_n infer_v of_o his_o latter_a church_n true_o i_o think_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v a_o plain_a cavil_n the_o only_a inconvenience_n of_o that_o case_n be_v if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v lack_v a_o true_a head_n for_o the_o time_n as_o she_o do_v when_o any_o pope_n die_v until_o another_o be_v choose_v and_o whatsoever_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v imagine_v in_o this_o case_n be_v more_o against_o the_o protestant_n than_o we_o for_o that_o their_o church_n admit_v for_o lawful_a and_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o either_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o our_o church_n do_v not_o here_o then_o be_v see_v john_n fox_n folly_n in_o urge_v this_o point_n 20._o again_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o simple_a fellow_n that_o repeat_v so_o often_o the_o word_n whore_n in_o this_o place_n as_o though_o he_o be_v delight_v therewith_o whether_o that_o word_n use_v by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o wit_n meretrix_n babylon_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o particular_a person_n as_o he_o apply_v it_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o city_n or_o multitude_n if_o he_o will_v answer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o second_o for_o that_o the_o vision_n describe_v plain_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n that_o slay_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o infect_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o variety_n and_o confusion_n of_o her_o idolatry_n 〈…〉_z which_o sentence_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v holy_a as_o fox_n will_v confess_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o state_n and_o present_a condition_n of_o rome_n under_o those_o pagan_a persecute_v emperor_n that_o afflict_a christian_n and_o force_v man_n to_o idolatry_n which_o state_n be_v prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o be_v overthrow_v soon_o after_o by_o christ_n power_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o fulfil_v all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v put_v together_o and_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o fox_n do_v to_o any_o particular_a pope_n john_n joan_n or_o jill_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v 21._o but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o this_o whole_a story_n of_o pope_n joan_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n and_o so_o know_v to_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o protestant_n themselves_z but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o delude_v the_o world_n with_o it_o for_o lack_v of_o other_o matter_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o it_o begin_v and_o have_v continue_v in_o man_n mouth_n so_o long_o i_o answer_v either_o upon_o simplicity_n or_o malice_n or_o both_o joan._n upon_o simplicity_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o first_o author_n and_o relator_n thereof_o martinus_n polonus_n that_o live_v about_o 300_o year_n ago_o and_o above_o 400_o after_o the_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o 855._o who_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a man_n as_o appear_z by_o many_o other_o fabulous_a relation_n which_o he_o make_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o he_o aver_v it_o but_o only_o with_o this_o limitation_n ut_fw-la asseritur_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v whereby_o he_o show_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o only_o by_o vulgar_a rumour_n without_o any_o certain_a author_n or_o ground_n and_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o foresay_a false_a rumour_n 22._o but_o the_o matter_n be_v once_o on_o foot_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o partly_o by_o curiosity_n of_o latter_a writer_n that_o take_v it_o out_o of_o polonus_n as_o platina_n and_o platina_n other_o relate_v it_o with_o the_o same_o restriction_n ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la as_o man_n say_v and_o partly_o by_o malice_n and_o emulation_n of_o they_o that_o favour_v the_o german_a empire_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o dishonour_v to_o object_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o
perturbation_n of_o war_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v england_n nor_o distinct_o observe_v nor_o deliver_v to_o write_v in_o those_o day_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v yet_o find_v i_o some_o mention_n though_o disperse_v of_o three_o several_a apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v preach_v there_o to_o wit_n st._n peter_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n simon_n of_o chananee_n surname_v the_o zealous_a two_o apostolical_a man_n also_o in_o these_o first_o trouble_v time_n to_o have_v be_v send_v thither_o aristobulus_n a_o roman_a who_o st._n paul_n name_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o nobleman_n of_o jury_n that_o bury_v christ_n of_o all_o which_o five_o we_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o in_o order_n 20._o and_o first_o of_o st._n peter_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v in_o england_n or_o britanny_n and_o preach_v found_v church_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o dencon_n therein_o 862._o be_v record_v out_o of_o greek_a antiquity_n by_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n a_o grecian_a and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o innocentius_n i._n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v write_v above_o 1200_o year_n ago_o say_v that_o the_o first_o church_n of_o italy_n decent_a france_n spain_n africa_n sicilia_n and_o the_o island_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o they_o be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n or_o his_o scholar_n or_o successor_n for_o which_o cause_n gulielmus_fw-la eysengrenius_n in_o his_o first_o centuria_fw-la or_o hundred_o year_n do_v write_v also_o 8._o that_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n of_o england_n be_v sound_v by_o st._n peter_n under_o nero._n whereunto_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o foresay_a gildas_n have_v relation_n when_o expostulate_v with_o the_o britain_n priest_n of_o his_o time_n for_o their_o wickedness_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o english_a saxon_n upon_o they_o he_o object_v among_o other_o thing_n quod_fw-la sedem_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la inverecundis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la usurpassent_v brit._n that_o they_o have_v usurp_v the_o seat_n st._n peter_n with_o unshamefaced_a foot_n meaning_n thereby_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o britanny_n first_o found_v by_o he_o or_o some_o particular_a place_n of_o devotion_n or_o church_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v and_o final_o alredus_fw-la rienuallus_fw-la 131._o a_o english_a abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisterce_n leave_v write_v about_o 500_o year_n ago_o a_o certain_a revelation_n or_o apparition_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o a_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n show_v he_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v himself_o in_o england_n and_o consequent_o the_o particular_a care_n he_o have_v of_o that_o church_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 21._o if_o any_o man_n ask_v what_o time_n it_o may_v be_v that_o st._n peter_n leave_v rome_n 58._o and_o go_v into_o britanny_n and_o other_o country_n round_o about_o cardinal_n baronius_n a_o famous_a learned_a historiographer_n of_o our_o time_n think_v that_o it_o be_v then_o when_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n banish_v all_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v record_v among_o who_o it_o be_v like_o that_o st._n peter_n also_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o jew_n retire_v himself_o and_o take_v that_o occasion_n to_o go_v into_o divers_a pagan_a country_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o thing_n belong_v especial_o to_o his_o charge_n as_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n of_o himself_o 15._o elegit_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la audire_fw-la gentes_fw-la verbum_fw-la evangelii_n &_o credere_fw-la god_n have_v choose_v and_o appoint_v that_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o my_o mouth_n this_o than_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o go_v and_o preach_v everywhere_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v this_o will_n and_o ordination_n of_o his_o master_n and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n also_o to_o wit_n his_o absence_n from_o rome_n why_o according_a to_o baronius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o name_n or_o salute_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n whereof_o our_o heretic_n do_v brabble_n much_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o st._n peter_n apost_n 22._o of_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o britanny_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o particular_a testimony_n yet_o the_o foresay_a theodoretus_n do_v affirm_v that_o from_o rome_n he_o make_v certain_a exoursion_n in_o hispanias_n &_o in_o insulas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o mari_n jacent_fw-la into_o spain_n and_o the_o island_n lie_v in_o the_o sea_n near_o about_o and_o in_o another_o place_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v cite_v he_o he_o write_v express_o that_o st._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o like_a have_v sophronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o apostle_n venantius_n also_o fortunatus_n a_o most_o learned_a and_o holy._n man_n write_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o of_o st._n paul_n peregrination_n say_v thus_o transit_fw-la &_o oceanum_n vel_fw-la qua_fw-la facit_fw-la insula_fw-la portum_fw-la quasque_fw-la britannus_n habet_fw-la terras_fw-la atque_fw-la ultima_fw-la thyle_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o ocean-sea_n to_o the_o island_n that_o make_v a_o haven_n on_o the_o other_o side_n theatro_fw-la even_o to_o the_o land_n which_o the_o britain_n do_v possess_v etc._n etc._n for_o which_o respect_n arnoldus_fw-la mirmannus_n in_o his_o theatre_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n affirm_v st._n paul_n to_o have_v pass_v to_o britanny_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 59_o and_o there_o to_o have_v preach_v and_o afterward_o to_o have_v return_v again_o into_o italy_n and_o so_o much_o of_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n permit_v he_o by_o christ_n after_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n before_o his_o death_n for_o help_v st._n peter_n and_o for_o assist_v the_o west-part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o st._n peter_n himself_o almost_o twice_o as_o much_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a their_o zeal_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o state_n of_o time_n weigh_v but_o that_o they_o make_v many_o excursion_n as_o the_o former_a author_n do_v write_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o they_o 2._o 23._o for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o three_o apostle_n simon_n chananaeus_n surname_v the_o zealous_a we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o nicephorus_n out_o of_o greek_a monument_n to_o who_o agree_v dorotheus_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n as_o also_o the_o greek_a martyrology_n as_o testify_v baronius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n and_o by_o this_o also_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o st._n peter_n have_v undertake_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o west-part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v other_o apostle_n also_o help_v he_o therein_o as_o st._n paul_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o this_o simon_n in_o britanny_n and_o other_o place_n and_o st._n philip_n in_o france_n etc._n etc._n 6._o 24._o of_o aristobulus_n also_o st._n peter_n scholar_n do_v testify_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o foresay_a author_n mirmannus_n dorotheus_n baronius_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a martyrology_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o st._n peter_n into_o britanny_n and_o there_o make_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o aristobulus_n be_v a_o principal_a know_a christian_a in_o rome_n before_o st._n paul_n arrival_n there_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o salute_v he_o in_o these_o word_n salute_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o aristobulus_n nor_o be_v it_o read_v that_o ever_o this_o aristobulus_n come_v back_o from_o britanny_n to_o italy_n again_o and_o this_o of_o he_o britanny_n 25._o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n his_o come_n into_o france_n and_o his_o send_v thence_o into_o great_a britanny_n either_o by_o st._n philip_n as_o some_o say_v who_o preach_v then_o in_o gaul_n or_o as_o other_o hold_v by_o st._n peter_n himself_o as_o he_o pass_v that_o way_n to_o and_o from_o britanny_n and_o how_o he_o obtain_v a_o place_n to_o exercise_v a_o eremitical_a life_n for_o he_o and_o his_o ten_o companion_n in_o the_o island_n call_v avallonia_n where_o glastonbury_n after_o be_v build_v albeit_o i_o find_v no_o very_o certain_a or_o ancient_a writer_n to_o affirm_v it_o yet_o because_o our_o late_a historiographer_n for_o two_o hundred_o year_n past_a or_o more_o do_v hold_v it_o have_v come_v down_o by_o tradition_n 3._o and_o namely_o johannes_n capgravius_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n and_o other_o after_o he_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n here_o but_o rather_o to_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o heavenly_a providence_n and_o
other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o both_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n 26._o here_o we_o see_v all_o john_n fox_n his_o drift_n lay_v down_o first_o he_o mean_v to_o contradict_v all_o former_a writer_n that_o have_v magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n chapel_n and_o in_o this_o he_o must_v contradict_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustin_n optatus_n and_o other_o writer_n that_o bring_v down_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o second_o fox_n mean_v to_o set_v out_o another_o christian_a church_n tread_v under_o foot_n before_o neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v and_o yet_o be_v and_o be_v forsooth_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o she_o hold_v nor_o that_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o she_o but_o only_o some_o spark_n or_o scrap_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o further_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v describe_v the_o descent_n of_o this_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 27._o this_o be_v john_n fox_n his_o promise_n and_o we_o accept_v thereof_o and_o though_o it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o performance_n to_o show_v we_o a_o hide_a obscure_a and_o tread_v down_o church_n in_o every_o age_n that_o keep_v some_o spark_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o every_o sect_n and_o heresy_n not_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n whole_o do_v so_o yet_o shall_v we_o accept_v and_o exact_v the_o same_o be_v never_o so_o miserable_a and_o beggarly_a as_o we_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o time_n and_o age_n from_o christ_n downward_o follow_v therein_o the_o distribution_n itself_o that_o john_n fox_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o story_n to_o wit_n church_n from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n 300_o year_n from_o constantine_n to_o s._n gregory_n as_o much_o from_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n to_o the_o conquest_n 400_o and_o odd_a year_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o wickliff_n other_o 300_o year_n from_o wickliff_n to_o luther_n about_o 240_o from_o luther_n time_n to_o we_o somewhat_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o in_o all_o which_o variety_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v examine_v brief_o whether_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n be_v on_o foot_n or_o no_o what_o continuance_n or_o succession_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v where_o when_o and_o by_o what_o man_n it_o be_v begin_v continue_v and_o acknowledge_v what_o doctrine_n it_o hold_v and_o whence_o and_o with_o what_o union_n or_o conformity_n with_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n which_o catholic_a church_n be_v show_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o conserve_v visible_o from_o that_o time_n hither_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n governor_n and_o professor_n thereof_o will_v easy_o also_o bring_v in_o the_o notice_n and_o certificate_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o opposite_a church_n whereof_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o treat_v chap._n ii_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o descent_n or_o succession_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o wit_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o whether_o any_o such_o church_n be_v extant_a then_o in_o the_o world_n or_o no_o and_o in_o who_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o proportion_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o latter_a edition_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o great_a perhaps_o in_o volume_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o false_a in_o substance_n book_n without_o perhaps_o that_o ever_o be_v publish_v in_o any_o tongue_n the_o volume_n consist_v of_o above_o a_o thousand_o leave_n of_o the_o large_a paper_n that_o light_o have_v be_v see_v and_o every_o leaf_n contain_v four_o great_a column_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o consider_v how_o many_o leave_n of_o those_o thousand_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o deduction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o he_o or_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a story_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o be_v by_o his_o own_o account_n but_o threescore_o and_o four_o to_o wit_n scarce_o the_o thirty_o part_n of_o that_o he_o bestow_v in_o the_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n 2._o and_o further_o if_o this_o his_o thousand_o year_n story_n contain_v threescore_o and_o four_o leaf_n be_v sift_v and_o examine_v what_o it_o contain_v not_o four_o of_o they_o do_v appertain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v handle_v which_o be_v the_o visible_a deduction_n of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v brief_o to_o show_v part_n divide_v the_o whole_a thousand_o and_o threescore_o year_n from_o christ_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n into_o four_o distinct_a time_n or_o station_n appoint_v out_o by_o john_n fox_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n contain_v 300_o year_n the_o second_o from_o constantine_n to_o k._n ethelbert_n conversion_n by_o st._n augustin_n contain_v other_o 300_o year_n the_o three_o from_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o other_o six_o king_n of_o england_n reign_v joint_o with_o he_o unto_o king_n egbert_n the_o first_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o space_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o other_o 200_o year_n and_o the_o four_o from_o king_n egbert_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n contain_v the_o same_o or_o some_o few_o more_o year_n 3._o let_v we_o now_o follow_v i_o say_v john_n fox_n throughout_o all_o these_o age_n and_o different_a station_n of_o time_n and_o see_v out_o of_o what_o holes_n or_o den_n he_o will_v draw_v his_o little_a hide_a tread_v down_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a visible_a church_n and_o yet_o endue_v notwithstanding_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o some_o little_a spark_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o bring_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o time_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n then_o constantine_n from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n whereas_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o st._n luke_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ch_n 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n do_v set_v down_o the_o visible_a beginning_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n their_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o preach_n and_o convert_v of_o other_o their_o great_a and_o many_o miracle_n and_o thereby_o the_o establish_n and_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o the_o say_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o downward_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o namely_o and_o special_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n josephus_n justinus_n egesippus_fw-la clemens_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origenes_n julius_n africanus_n cyprian_n eusebius_n and_o other_o of_o these_o age_n john_n fox_n follow_v no_o such_o order_n at_o all_o nor_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o descent_n of_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n or_o we_o but_o only_o to_o spend_v time_n fox_n and_o fill_v up_o paper_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o translate_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o other_o author_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o ten_o general_a persecution_n of_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n set_v the_o same_o forth_o also_o in_o paint_a picture_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v but_o only_a to_o entertain_v his_o reader_n with_o some_o strange_a and_o delightful_a spectacle_n and_o afterward_o so_o to_o join_v his_o protestant_a burn_a martyr_n with_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o paint_n be_v somewhat_o alike_o the_o simple_a reader_n may_v thereby_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o cause_n of_o suffer_v 4._o but_o i_o will_v ask_v john_n fox_n fox_n to_o what_o purpose_n of_o his_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o these_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a
protestant_a congregation_n in_o london_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o of_o one_o cuthbert_n sympson_n the_o deacon_n or_o clerk_n of_o that_o congregation_n which_o two_o have_v dream_n and_o vision_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o other_o of_o they_o which_o fox_n think_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a consideration_n as_o he_o write_v thus_o in_o his_o margin_n the_o vision_n send_v to_o god_n saint_n concern_v their_o affliction_n now_o then_o touch_v the_o first_o st._n rough_a you_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o dominican_n friar_n in_o scotland_n as_o fox_n confess_v and_o from_o thence_o run_v away_o into_o england_n gate_n himself_o a_o mate_n or_o as_o he_o call_v she_o a_o kate_n with_o who_o lie_v in_o bed_n he_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o his_o fellow_n sympson_n 44._o which_o fox_n recount_v in_o these_o word_n the_o friday_n at_o night_n before_o master_n rough_n be_v take_v be_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v two_o of_o the_o guard_n lead_v cuthbert_n sympson_n deacon_n of_o his_o congregation_n to_o prison_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o book_n about_o he_o wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o congregation_n whereupon_o be_v sore_o trouble_v he_o awake_v and_o call_v to_o his_o wife_n kate_n strike_v light_n for_o i_o be_o much_o trouble_v with_o my_o brother_n cuthbert_n this_o night_n and_o when_o she_o have_v so_o do_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v on_o his_o book_n a_o while_n and_o then_o feel_a sleep_n to_o come_v upon_o he_o he_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n and_o so_o give_v himself_o to_o rest_v again_o and_o be_v asleep_a he_o dream_v the_o like_a dream_n and_o awake_v therewith_o he_o say_v o_o kate_n my_o brother_n cuthbert_n be_v go_v so_o they_o light_v a_o candle_n again_o and_o rose_z this_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o scottish_a friar_n which_o cause_v his_o kate_n twice_o to_o strike_v fire_n and_o light_v the_o candle_n as_o you_o see_v 30._o the_o other_o vision_n of_o his_o clerk_n simpson_n that_o keep_v the_o beadroll_z of_o the_o name_n of_o his_o secret_a congregation_n and_o be_v afterward_o burn_v with_o he_o in_o smithfield_n fox_n describe_v in_o this_o manner_n before_o simpson_n be_v burn_v say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n coal-house_n in_o the_o stock_n he_o have_v a_o very_a strange_a vision_n or_o apparition_n which_o he_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n declare_v to_o the_o godly_a learned_a man_n master_n austen_n and_o to_o his_o own_o wife_n etc._n etc._n thus_o begin_v fox_n to_o relate_v the_o vision_n note_v first_o as_o you_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o then_o he_o enter_v to_o make_v a_o long_a apology_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o defence_n of_o these_o vision_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 1844._o 31._o they_o will_v ask_v i_o say_v he_o why_o shall_v i_o more_o require_v these_o to_o be_v credit_v of_o they_o than_o they_o of_o we_o this_o be_v the_o demand_n which_o he_o frame_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a let_v we_o hear_v his_o answer_n first_o say_v he_o i_o write_v not_o this_o bind_v any_o man_n precise_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v they_o lo_o here_o be_v a_o foolery_n with_o a_o manifest_a lie_n the_o foolery_n be_v in_o tell_v we_o so_o precise_a believe_v all_o vision_n and_o dream_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n ever_o think_v or_o speak_v the_o lie_n be_v in_o that_o he_o affirm_v we_o to_o teach_v that_o such_o precise_a belief_n be_v necessary_a in_o vision_n among_o we_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o further_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a demand_n ibid._n it_o be_v no_o argument_n say_v he_o to_o reason_n thus_o vision_n be_v not_o true_a in_o some_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v true_a in_o none_o this_o part_n we_o grant_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o purpose_n or_o proof_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o true_a vision_n and_o his_o be_v but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n he_o and_o his_o will_v be_v but_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v say_v much_o more_o equal_o same_o nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la neither_o he_o nor_o we_o as_o particular_a man_n aught_o to_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o by_o her_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n do_v examine_v the_o proof_n weight_n and_o moment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o and_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n merit_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o happen_v as_o also_o of_o the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n whereby_o they_o be_v prove_v she_o do_v judge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o probability_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o her_o therefore_o we_o stand_v and_o not_o to_o the_o fantastical_a break_a brain_n of_o john_n fox_n that_o make_v miracle_n and_o vision_n where_o he_o list_v and_o authorize_v or_o discredit_v they_o when_o it_o please_v he_o again_o 32._o and_o thus_o much_o by_o occasion_n of_o st._n cuthbert_n apparition_n to_o king_n alfred_n cuthbert_n the_o holiness_n of_o which_o saint_n how_o high_o it_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o king_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 878_o you_o hereby_o see_v himself_o live_v 200_o year_n before_o for_o that_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o year_n 687_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n which_o day_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v celebrate_v with_o perpetual_a memory_n not_o only_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o also_o by_o the_o universal_a and_o that_o most_o worthy_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o life_n write_v large_o by_o st._n bede_n cuthb_n howsoever_o john_n fox_n do_v speak_v contemptuous_o of_o he_o here_o and_o his_o fellow_n john_n bale_n do_v revile_v he_o but_o for_o what_o think_v you_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o complaint_n omnia_fw-la ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la monachus_n didicit_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la monachismum_fw-la spectare_fw-la novit_fw-la nulla_fw-la penitus_fw-la de_fw-la evangelio_n facta_fw-la mentioone_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n learn_v exact_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n but_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v this_o likely_a or_o probable_a think_v you_o that_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o gospel_n see_v that_o monk_n profession_n and_o form_n of_o life_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n ibid._n but_o what_o more_o ensue_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o apostata_fw-la utter_v his_o spirit_n faemineum_fw-la gensn_a say_v he_o exosum_fw-la ei_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n womenkind_n be_v hateful_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o same_o accusation_n that_o the_o mgdeburgians_n lay_v to_o st._n cyprian_n if_o 6._o you_o remember_v for_o that_o he_o praise_v virginity_n but_o how_o do_v bale_n gather_v this_o hatred_n of_o st._n cuthbert_n against_o womankind_n it_o follow_v decretum_fw-la fecit_fw-la contra_fw-la mulieres_fw-la ibid._n ne_fw-la ejus_fw-la ingrederentur_fw-la monasteria_fw-la he_o make_v a_o decree_n against_o woman_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o monastery_n this_o decree_n friar_n bale_n that_o love_v womankind_n like_v not_o but_o he_o add_v a_o further_a accusation_n ibid._n that_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n st._n cuthbert_n leave_v the_o same_o and_o no_o less_o hypocritical_o than_o idle_o make_v himself_o a_o anchorite_n lead_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n a_o solitary_a retire_a life_n see_v what_o matter_n they_o pick_v out_o to_o object_n unto_o god_n saint_n which_o themselves_o can_v or_o will_v not_o imitate_v 33._o final_o to_o end_v this_o chapter_n and_o therewith_o this_o four_o station_n or_o time_n john_n fox_n after_o much_o trifle_n here_o and_o there_o set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o his_o three_o book_n a_o very_a brief_a catalogue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o these_o age_n with_o this_o title_n fox_n the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o begin_v with_o etheldrenus_n that_o be_v the_o eighteen_o in_o order_n and_o end_v with_o lanfrancus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o thirty-fourth_a make_v certain_a note_n or_o rather_o scoff_v and_o jest_n upon_o they_o all_o especial_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v most_o renown_v for_o their_o holiness_n and_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n record_v by_o old_a writer_n as_o namely_o st._n dunstan_n of_o who_o malmsbury_n and_o other_o have_v leave_v write_v that_o 115._o among_o other_o miracle_n happen_v unto_o he_o one_o be_v that_o his_o harp_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wont_n in_o his_o youth_n
establish_v over_o the_o world_n than_o in_o any_o other_o former_a age_n and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o particular_n there_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o high-bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o that_o send_v a_o banner_n bless_v unto_o william_n the_o conqueror_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o england_n and_o be_v the_o 162_o pope_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o our_o time_n unto_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o under_o who_o wickliff_n begin_v his_o doctrine_n 45_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o henry_n iv._o unto_o charles_n iv._o succeed_v 19_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 10_o or_o 11_o king_n from_o the_o conqueror_n to_o edward_n iii_o under_o which_o king_n there_o succeed_v by_o election_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o canterbury_n from_o stigand_n and_o lanfrank_n unto_o thomas_n arundel_n 20_o archbishop_n all_o which_o both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o also_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n of_o our_o island_n agree_v uniform_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o our_o island_n for_o albeit_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n john_n wickliff_n with_o his_o follower_n and_o some_o other_o sectary_n especial_o the_o lollard_n rise_v up_o in_o our_o country_n and_o cause_v many_o trouble_n both_o in_o england_n and_o other_o place_n yet_o neither_o the_o state_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o prince_n and_o much_o less_o any_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n ever_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v infect_v therewith_o so_o as_o for_o the_o manifest_a continuation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o doctrine_n in_o these_o age_n we_o have_v no_o less_o visible_a succession_n both_o of_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o faith_n than_o before_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a age_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v evident_a in_o every_o country_n and_o church_n by_o their_o particular_a story_n and_o record_n as_o also_o of_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n as_o now_o we_o shall_v show_v 18._o the_o principal_a learned_a man_n also_o and_o doctor_n of_o this_o time_n time_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o wickliff_n be_v know_v as_o for_o example_n burchardus_fw-la petrus_n damianus_n lanfrank_n anselmus_fw-la oecumenius_n marianus_n scotus_n ivo_n carnotensis_n lambertus_n schafnaburgensis_n rupertus_n abbas_n enthymius_n st._n bernard_n peter_n lombard_n gratianus_n albertus_n magnus_n st._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n nicephorus_n calixtus_n and_o many_o other_o downward_o in_o which_o time_n there_o be_v account_v some_o ten_o or_o eleven_o synod_n and_o council_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o divers_a country_n for_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n and_o sect_n that_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n peep_v up_o and_o reform_v of_o abuse_n in_o former_a time_n and_o two_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v general_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o lateran_n and_o of_o constance_n wherein_o wickliff_n be_v condemn_v 19_o the_o most_o notorious_a sect_n also_o of_o this_o time_n which_o against_o these_o doctor_n time_n council_n and_o synod_n do_v strive_v be_v the_o bogomilians_n the_o petrobusian_o the_o arnardiste_n the_o waldenses_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n the_o albigenses_n of_o tholosa_n the_o cathari_n or_o puritan_n the_o flagellantes_fw-la or_o whipper_n the_o begardian_n the_o beguisnes_n and_o fraticelli_n or_o little_a brethren_n the_o lollard_n and_o wickliffist_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o ensue_v against_o all_o which_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o all_o this_o time_n by_o censure_n of_o council_n and_o bishop_n as_o in_o all_o other_o time_n before_o against_o such_o man_n and_o must_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 20._o and_o now_o this_o be_v so_o tell_v i_o good_a reader_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o st._n augustin_n say_v joan._n that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a in_o all_o age_n to_o see_v where_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n go_v as_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n when_o it_o shine_v clear_a and_o where_o will_v john_n fox_n go_v now_o to_o seek_v himself_o a_o private_a hide_a church_n among_o christian_n except_o he_o patch_v it_o up_o of_o those_o heretic_n by_o i_o name_v and_o other_o like_a as_o he_o do_v and_o therein_o deal_v as_o if_o one_o have_v show_v the_o descent_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o ancient_a house_n of_o england_n by_o their_o arm_n and_o action_n will_v condemn_v they_o all_o present_o to_o have_v degenerate_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o company_n of_o beggar_n or_o brother_n that_o have_v run_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o be_v beat_v from_o thence_o affirm_v these_o only_a to_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a race_n of_o that_o family_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n church_n that_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o all_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o same_o city_n for_o malefactor_n be_v the_o true_a citizen_n indeed_o and_o the_o other_o that_o punish_v they_o only_a intruder_n 21._o in_o which_o example_n notwithstanding_o though_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a yet_o be_v there_o much_o more_o reason_n or_o probability_n than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o that_o any_o temporal_a house_n or_o family_n whatsoever_o may_v degenerate_v and_o be_v whole_o pervert_v and_o any_o city_n whatsoever_o may_v err_v alter_v or_o be_v turn_v upside-down_a by_o disorder_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v except_o we_o deny_v both_o the_o promise_n power_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o our_o heretic_n in_o effect_n do_v though_o not_o in_o word_n whilst_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a scarce-visible_a church_n of_o elect_a people_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o own_o election_n and_o thereby_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o great_a visible_a church_n begin_v by_o christ_n and_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n together_o do_v at_o length_n about_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o fox_n though_o they_o can_v agree_v at_o what_o time_n whole_o forsake_v christ_n and_o fall_v to_o apostasy_n become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n instead_o of_o his_o family_n kingdom_n and_o dearly-beloved_n spouse_n which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o foolish_a yea_o ignominious_a and_o monstrous_a a_o absurdity_n 18._o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o contradict_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v the_o visible_a durance_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o church_n until_o the_o world_n end_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o err_v nor_o bring_v into_o error_n and_o much_o less_o fade_v away_o or_o perish_v absurdity_n 22._o the_o most_o learned_a father_n st._n augustin_n do_v handle_v this_o matter_n everywhere_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o like_o our_o protestant_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n in_o their_o time_n to_o have_v err_v and_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o they_o only_o as_o elect_v vessel_n make_v the_o true_a church_n though_o scarce_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o fox_n say_v of_o his_o church_n gather_v up_o of_o lurk_a heretic_n here_o and_o there_o as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v declare_v against_o which_o absurdity_n st._n augustin_n dispute_v most_o learned_o solve_v first_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o allege_v of_o some_o evil_a man_n or_o pope_n that_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o all_o be_v true_a as_o they_o say_v parmen_fw-la nullius_fw-la hominis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la sceleratum_fw-la &_o immane_a peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v never_o so_o heinous_a can_v prejudicate_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o visible_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o can_v any_o impiety_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o church_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o now_o fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a etc._n etc._n vincent_n 23._o and_o again_o albeit_o this_o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o shadow_v by_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n yea_o even_o than_o do_v she_o shine_v and_o be_v eminent_a in_o she_o most_o firm_a member_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o sed_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la periit_fw-la 2._o hoc_fw-la dicunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la o_o impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v say_v he_o to_o the_o donatist_n that_o that_o
religion_n from_o those_o downward_o to_o john_n wickliff_n be_v common_o infect_v with_o some_o point_n of_o these_o two_o general_a sect_n the_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o see_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v of_o one_o church_n with_o fox_n and_o his_o company_n fox_n yet_o must_v we_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n also_o that_o fox_n do_v commit_v infinite_a confusion_n falsehood_n and_o cozenage_n in_o all_o this_o his_o enumeration_n account_v some_o for_o disciple_n of_o the_o albigenses_n milan_n that_o live_v 100_o year_n before_o they_o as_o marsilius_n patavinus_n who_o live_v under_o pope_n paschasius_fw-la ii_o about_o the_o year_n 1110._o which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o as_o both_o alvarus_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n do_v testify_v and_o never_o hold_v any_o point_n of_o the_o former_a heresy_n armachanus_fw-la but_o only_o some_o proposition_n agiain_v the_o degree_n and_o live_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o like_a falsehood_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1250._o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n in_o all_o point_n and_o only_o have_v some_o quarrelling_n with_o religious_a order_n as_o in_o like_a sort_n armachanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o armach_n in_o ireland_n also_o have_v for_o which_o cause_n only_a fox_n make_v he_o of_o his_o church_n though_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o hold_v no_o one_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n with_o he_o different_z from_o the_o catholic_a and_o consequent_o fox_n do_v extreme_o abuse_v they_o by_o conjoin_v they_o here_o with_o divers_a heretic_n burn_v for_o the_o foresay_a blasphemous_a opinion_n 32._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o william_n occam_n and_o gregorius_n arminensis_n two_o catholic_a scholman_n and_o every_o day_n allege_v for_o such_o in_o our_o school_n robert_n grossead_a also_o fox_n our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n dante_n be_v and_o petrarcha_n italian_n poet_n that_o never_o hold_v any_o jot_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o by_o john_n fox_n as_o man_n of_o his_o church_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o great_a falsehood_n and_o foolery_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o forsooth_o for_o that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o their_o work_n they_o reprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o rome_n or_o live_v of_o some_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v prove_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n 5._o or_o religion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o he_o reprehend_v they_o sharp_o for_o fornication_n use_v among_o they_o 33._o wherefore_o to_o leave_v the_o rabble_n that_o follow_v of_o this_o people_n as_o namely_o thirty_o six_o citizen_n of_o moguntia_n burn_v an._n dom._n 1390._o and_o another_o company_n of_o like_a people_n to_o wit_n one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o put_v in_o the_o fire_n throughout_o the_o province_n of_o narbone_n and_o twenty_o four_o more_o put_v to_o death_n in_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1210._o and_o other_o particular_a saint_n of_o his_o church_n recount_v and_o canonize_v by_o fox_n to_o leave_v these_o i_o say_v and_o to_o come_v down_o to_o our_o lolhard_n and_o wickliffian_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o england_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o their_o doctrine_n sufficient_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n show_v how_o far_o different_a it_o be_v from_o that_o of_o fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o now_o for_o their_o action_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o lolhard_n begin_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1320._o or_o thereabouts_o and_o wickliff_n from_o the_o year_n 1370._o and_o therewith_o raise_v infinite_a trouble_n garboil_n and_o tumult_n in_o our_o country_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o lamentable_a story_n set_v down_o by_o thomas_n walsingham_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n put_v in_o commotion_n in_o king_n richard_n ii_o his_o time_n against_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n under_o their_o seditious_a captain_n jack_n straw_n wat_n tiler_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o again_o under_o some_o other_o king_n 1414._o whilst_o this_o heresy_n last_v and_o namely_o against_o the_o two_o valiant_a and_o most_o catholic_a prince_n king_n henry_n iu._n and_o king_n henry_n v._o his_o son._n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n to_o wit_n king_n henry_n v._o john_n stow_z write_v thus_o 34._o the_o favourer_n of_o wickliffs_n doctrine_n do_v nail_v up_o schedule_n upon_o the_o church_n door_n of_o london_n contain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o ready_a to_o rise_v against_o all_o such_o as_o can_v not_o away_o with_o their_o sect_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereon_o follow_v the_o open_a rebellion_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o other_o in_o s._n giles_n field_n by_o holborn_n 9_o which_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n such_o as_o this_o sect_n can_v never_o prevail_v in_o england_n neither_o then_o or_o after_o so_o catholic_n be_v our_o prince_n until_o some_o point_n thereof_o be_v renew_v by_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la the_o late_a be_v admit_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n i_o mean_v the_o sect_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la as_o all_o man_n know_v be_v the_o first_o sect_n that_o ever_o be_v admit_v public_o in_o england_n either_o by_o britan_n or_o englishman_n from_o christ_n to_o that_o day_n for_o as_o for_o king_n henry_n viii_o though_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o admit_v the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n yet_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o 12._o before_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a he_o hold_v in_o all_o article_n the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n with_o singular_a hatred_n against_o both_o lollard_n wickliffian_n and_o lutheran_n but_o much_o more_o against_o zwinglian_o and_o other_o such_o sacramentary_a sectary_n as_o by_o his_o law_n make_v for_o their_o punishment_n and_o repression_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v 35._o and_o albeit_o his_o majesty_n have_v yield_v once_o in_o that_o one_o point_v of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o subordination_n which_o hold_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o joint_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o sect_n and_o sectary_n do_v grow_v upon_o he_o so_o fast_o as_o with_o all_o his_o severe_a law_n he_o can_v hardly_o repress_v they_o in_o his_o own_o day_n heretic_n yet_o much_o more_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n see_v after_o his_o death_n in_o that_o present_o all_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o son_n notwithstanding_o his_o law_n testament_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o he_o most_o trust_v on_o that_o behalf_n and_o who_o in_o his_o day_n have_v show_v themselves_o most_o earnest_a against_o zwinglian_o and_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o abhor_v by_o the_o old_a king_n their_o master_n i_o mean_v cranmer_z ridley_n seymor_n and_o dudley_n the_o chief_a changer_n of_o all_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n 36._o but_o this_o be_v the_o common_a event_n where_o prince_n be_v not_o careful_a at_o the_o beginning_n as_o walsingham_n do_v well_o note_n about_o the_o rise_n of_o wickliff_n heresy_n in_o in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n iii.'s_n time_n when_o that_o old_a king_n be_v now_o impotent_a beginning_n and_o whole_o govern_v by_o woman_n leave_v the_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o who_o have_v partly_o emulation_n and_o jar_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n winchester_n london_n and_o some_o other_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o desire_v to_o invade_v church_n live_n which_o wickliff_n preach_v to_o be_v lawful_a they_o be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o use_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n open_o against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n as_o also_o against_o monk_n and_o abbot_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o of_o k._n richard_n ii.'s_n time_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o say_v walsingham_n and_o stow_n who_o relate_v the_o call_n of_o wickliff_n to_o london_n for_o this_o effect_n where_o he_o be_v public_o and_o scandalous_o bear_v out_o by_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o sir_n henry_n piercy_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n monk_n and_o abbot_n which_o here_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o stow_n own_o word_n take_v by_o he_o out_o of_o walsingham_n and_o other_o writer_n which_o do_v contain_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o
paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o especial_a diligence_n labour_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o same_o see._n once_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britan_n about_o 180_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n eleutherius_fw-la that_o holy_a pope_n and_o martyr_n convert_v king_n lucius_n and_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o st._n damianus_n and_o his_o fellow_n 1._o send_v from_o rome_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o the_o second_o time_n 400_o year_n after_o that_o again_o when_o our_o predecessor_n the_o english_a saxon_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow-preacher_n send_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o if_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o these_o two_o so_o great_a and_o universal_a benefit_n right_o consider_v be_v the_o high_a under_o heaven_n that_o our_o land_n can_v receive_v from_o any_o mortal_a then_o and_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o double_a spiritual_a birth_n of_o we_o be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o bond_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o carnal_a parent_n by_o how_o much_o more_o weighty_a and_o important_a be_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n than_o our_o temporal_a life_n and_o generation_n let_v all_o man_n consider_v the_o barbarous_a ingratitude_n of_o this_o man_n that_o bark_v with_o such_o spite_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o against_o her_o bishop_n the_o worker_n of_o so_o high_a a_o blessing_n to_o we_o and_o with_o this_o consideration_n i_o leave_v the_o modest_a and_o discreet_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o reason_n and_o religion_n shall_v induce_v they_o and_o not_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o and_o other_o such_o rave_a people_n will_v incite_v they_o 3._o thus_o i_o write_v then_o and_o to_o this_o declaration_n and_o conclusion_n of_o i_o our_o knight_n take_v upon_o he_o now_o to_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n whereas_o this_o roman_a advocate_n say_v knight_n that_o this_o land_n ought_v to_o bear_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v more_o singular_a benefit_n from_o thence_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o special_a diligence_n labour_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o same_o see_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o sundry_a testimony_n that_o this_o land_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n long_o before_o that_o time_n by_o you_o specify_v and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gildas_n testify_v that_o britanny_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n and_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v send_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n hither_o where_o he_o remain_v till_o his_o death_n and_o bede_n our_o country_n man_n likewise_o do_v testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o land_n keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n by_o which_o my_o be_n gather_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n come_v hither_o from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n more_o proof_n may_v be_v set_v down_o but_o i_o spare_v they_o 4._o mark_v good_a reader_n what_o manner_n of_o answer_n this_o be_v to_o my_o former_a speech_n and_o how_o direct_o these_o people_n do_v go_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o isle_n of_o england_n wherein_o so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n do_v rail_v against_o rome_n have_v more_o obligation_n of_o love_n towards_o the_o same_o for_o benefit_n receive_v than_o divers_a other_o country_n for_o that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o island_n have_v be_v twice_o convert_v by_o man_n send_v from_o thence_o once_o under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la almost_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o again_o under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o now_o to_o this_o the_o kt._n think_v to_o have_v answer_v well_o by_o affirm_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n first_o out_o of_o gildas_n that_o britanny_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n before_o any_o or_o these_o two_o conversion_n name_v by_o i_o which_o how_o likely_a it_o be_v tiberius_n live_v but_o five_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n shall_v after_o be_v examine_v second_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v send_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n out_o of_o france_n into_o britanny_n which_o yet_o the_o true_a gildas_n have_v not_o but_o by_o these_o two_o example_n the_o knight_n will_v show_v that_o in_o britanny_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o first_o of_o all_o plant_v from_o rome_n nor_o by_o the_o pope_n thereof_o or_o by_o their_o industry_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o bede_n the_o use_v of_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n remain_v among_o the_o britan_n in_o his_o time_n whereof_o he_o infer_v as_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o our_o first_o preacher_n be_v from_o the_o east_n and_o not_o from_o the_o west_n church_n 5._o but_o suppose_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a do_v they_o overthrow_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o in_o my_o ward-word_n that_o the_o britan_n be_v convert_v under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la or_o the_o saxon_n under_o pope_n gregory_n and_o by_o several_a preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n by_o they_o be_v they_o prove_v only_o that_o before_o these_o two_o public_a conversion_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n there_o may_v be_v some_o sparkle_n of_o christian_a faith_n also_o in_o britanny_n by_o other_o mean_n which_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o only_o say_v that_o i_o will_v have_v englishman_n grateful_a to_o rome_n for_o these_o two_o which_o conversion_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v without_o apparent_a impudence_n as_o after_o more_o ample_o shall_v be_v show_v where_o also_o these_o example_n allege_v out_o of_o gildas_n and_o st._n bede_n shall_v be_v examine_v how_o far_o they_o be_v true_a or_o do_v make_v for_o the_o purpose_n here_o in_o hand_n 6._o so_o that_o this_o first_o part_n of_o sir_n francis_n answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o you_o see_v though_o all_o be_v grant_v which_o he_o allege_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o second_o part_n second_o say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la send_v hither_o preacher_n from_o rome_n in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n do_v first_o convert_v this_o land_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n say_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mass_n say_v no_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o now_o if_o we_o will_v take_v sir_n francis_n word_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a warrant_n by_o his_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n in_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v in_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la his_o time_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v neither_o mass_n then_o nor_o image_n wherein_o you_o may_v note_v first_o that_o cunning_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o englishman_n under_o st._n gregory_n which_o most_o concern_v we_o that_o be_v of_o this_o nation_n for_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o both_o mass_n and_o image_n be_v in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o faith_n and_o so_o bring_v into_o england_n by_o st._n augustin_n that_o convert_v we_o 34._o which_o be_v evident_a in_o st._n bede_n in_o every_o place_n of_o his_o story_n and_o particular_o where_o he_o relate_v the_o first_o entrance_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n into_o canterbury_n in_o procession_n with_o a_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o banner_n and_o that_o they_o say_v their_o first_o mass_n there_o in_o a_o old_a church_n of_o st._n martin_n build_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o old_a christian_a roman_n before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o britanny_n 7._o and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la under_o who_o the_o britan_n be_v convert_v though_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o particular_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o take_v that_o disputation_n now_o in_o hand_n but_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o a_o better_a occasion_n afterward_o in_o this_o treatise_n where_o without_o stand_v upon_o these_o particular_a two_o doctrine_n of_o mass_n and_o image_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o knight_n i_o shall_v show_v more_o general_a and_o firm_a argument_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o eleutherius_fw-la viii_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o than_o be_v that_o under_o st._n gregory_n 400_o year_n after_o that_o again_o nor_o this_o
great_a and_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o christian_n in_o rome_n and_o of_o their_o often_o martyring_n and_o that_o they_o remain_v constant_a notwitstanding_n in_o their_o christian_a faith_n to_o all_o man_n admiration_n and_o that_o their_o number_n do_v increase_v daily_o even_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n and_o that_o two_o worthy_a senator_n in_o particular_a pertinax_n and_o tretellius_n have_v be_v late_o convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o profess_v christ_n yea_o that_o the_o emperor_n himself_o marcus_z aurelius_n then_o live_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o famous_a victory_n obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n 2._o all_o which_o thing_n baronius_n show_v the_o emperor_n legate_n in_o england_n to_o have_v tell_v lucius_n for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v and_o for_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o roman_n and_o their_o old_a religion_n to_o who_o he_o understand_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v contrary_a he_o resolve_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o religion_n and_o understand_v the_o chief_a fountain_n thereof_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n content_v not_o himself_o either_o with_o instruction_n he_o may_v have_v at_o home_n by_o christian_n there_o nor_o yet_o from_o the_o christian_a bishop_n flourish_v then_o in_o france_n as_o st._n irenaeus_n photinus_n and_o other_o but_o send_v man_n to_o rome_n to_o demand_v preacher_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n who_o direct_v to_o he_o two_o roman_n convert_v name_v fugatius_n and_o damianus_n by_o who_o the_o say_a king_n and_o his_o country_n be_v convert_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180_o as_o john_n fox_n hold_v but_o as_o baronius_n think_v 183_o from_o who_o pamelius_n genebrard_n nauclerus_fw-la and_o other_o chronographer_n do_v little_a dissent_n though_o marianus_n scotus_n do_v put_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 177._o and_o this_o conversion_n of_o britanny_n under_o king_n lucius_n be_v testify_v both_o by_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n attribute_v by_o some_o to_o damasus_n as_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a table_n and_o martyrology_n yet_o extant_a as_o baronius_n prove_v and_o by_o 1._o st._n bede_n in_o his_o history_n of_o england_n and_o after_o he_o by_o ado_n archbishop_n of_o trever_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n anno_fw-la 177_o and_o all_o author_n since_o 3._o this_o then_o be_v so_o and_o john_n fox_n the_o father_n of_o lie_v not_o â—â—â—ing_v open_o to_o impugn_v the_o same_o yet_o grant_v he_o the_o thing_n with_o such_o difficulty_n and_o straining_n and_o tell_v the_o story_n with_o so_o many_o hem_n and_o haw_n if_n and_o and_n interpretation_n and_o restriction_n as_o a_o man_n may_v see_v how_o great_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o confess_v the_o substance_n thereof_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o second_o conversion_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o turn_v himself_o hither_o and_o thither_o now_o grant_v now_o deny_v now_o doubt_v now_o equivocate_a as_o be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o shameful_a to_o behold_v for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o will_v glad_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n before_o allege_a and_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o writer_n he_o dare_v not_o to_o utter_v himself_o plain_o but_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v the_o reader_n in_o suspense_n and_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n most_o desire_v common_o of_o heretical_a writer_n to_o bring_v all_o thing_n in_o doubt_n and_o question_n and_o there_o to_o leave_v the_o reader_n 2._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o fox_n tell_v we_o first_o that_o divers_a author_n of_o late_a time_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o certain_a year_n wherein_o this_o conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n do_v happen_v some_o saying_n more_o and_o some_o saying_n less_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o about_o the_o particular_a time_n wherein_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o be_v often_o find_v no_o small_a variety_n among_o principal_a writer_n and_o about_o principal_a point_n and_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o about_o the_o come_n of_o the_o magi_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o infant_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n baptism_n yea_o also_o of_o his_o passion_n what_o year_n and_o day_n each_o of_o these_o thing_n happen_v which_o yet_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v his_o first_o cavil_v or_o rather_o light_n skirmish_n cavil_v whereby_o he_o will_v somewhat_o batter_v or_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n before_o he_o come_v to_o lay_v the_o full_a assault_n which_o ensue_v immediate_o with_o seven_o double_a cannon_n plant_v by_o he_o which_o he_o call_v seven_o good_a conjectural_a reason_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o antiquity_n about_o this_o conversion_n of_o britanny_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la wherein_o notwithstanding_o you_o must_v note_v that_o he_o propose_v the_o controversy_n as_o though_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o convert_v england_n which_o thing_n rome_n as_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o often_o touch_v if_o he_o speak_v or_o mean_v plain_o so_o find_v he_o to_o deal_v guileful_o and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o conclusion_n that_o eleutherius_fw-la convert_v not_o king_n lucius_n at_o all_o but_o only_o help_v perhaps_o to_o convert_v he_o or_o to_o instruct_v he_o better_o in_o religion_n be_v a_o christian_a before_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o examine_v brief_o the_o force_n or_o rather_o fraud_n and_o folly_n of_o these_o his_o seven_o argument_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v judge_v thereby_o how_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o so_o main_a a_o volume_n as_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n do_v contain_v see_v that_o in_o this_o one_o matter_n he_o bear_v himself_o so_o fond_o and_o malicious_o and_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v reduce_v the_o say_v seven_o argument_n to_o three_o general_a head_n or_o kind_n show_v first_o that_o all_o be_v impertinent_a second_o that_o some_o beside_o impertinency_n have_v also_o gross_a ignorance_n three_o that_o other_o beside_o these_o two_o commendation_n have_v fraud_n and_o plain_a imposture_n in_o they_o 5._o to_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o impertinent_a do_v appertain_v his_o four_o five_o and_o six_o argument_n handle_v by_o i_o before_o against_o the_o magdeburgian_o to_o wit_n that_o st._n bede_n say_v in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o britan_n celebrate_a easter_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o east-church_n that_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la testify_v the_o same_o in_o his_o day_n of_o some_o scot_n impertinent_a and_o that_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o simon_n zelotes_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n all_o which_o three_o argument_n as_o they_o do_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n here_o but_o to_o show_v that_o fox_n steal_v all_o out_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_o so_o no_o other_o answer_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o than_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v write_v see_v that_o all_o be_v grant_v that_o here_o be_v say_v yet_o prove_v it_o nothing_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o britanny_n come_v not_o from_o rome_n and_o consequent_o all_o be_v impertinent_a 95._o 6._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n both_o impertinent_a and_o ignorant_a argument_n be_v his_o second_o and_o three_o probation_n my_o second_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o out_o of_o tertullian_n who_o live_v near-about_a or_o rather_o somewhat_o before_o this_o eleutherius_fw-la testify_v in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la that_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o apostle_n in_o divers_a country_n and_o then_o among_o other_o kingdom_n he_o recite_v also_o the_o part_n of_o britanny_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v how_o impertinent_a it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o that_o it_o conclude_v not_o but_o that_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la after_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v convert_v king_n lucius_n and_o his_o people_n public_o by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n as_o we_o affirm_v and_o then_o second_o it_o include_v notorious_a error_n and_o ignorance_n 42._o in_o that_o he_o say_v tertullian_n live_v before_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o tertullian_n own_o work_n and_o word_n especial_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la wherein_o he_o yield_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o change_v his_o habit_n from_o a_o gown_n to_o a_o cloak_n as_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o those_o day_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o pope_n victor_n that_o be_v successor_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o be_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 196._o and_o moreover_o he_o write_v
conform_v to_o this_o do_v speak_v also_o other_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a and_o one_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n do_v agree_v therein_o in_o the_o say_a council_n there_o be_v present_a two_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n 1215._o to_o wit_n those_o of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o both_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n so_o as_o of_o both_o church_n the_o archbishop_n be_v 70_o the_o bishop_n 412_o abbot_n and_o prior_n 800_o and_o prelate_n in_o all_o 1215_o together_o with_o the_o legate_n doctor_n and_o ambassador_n of_o both_o empire_n west_n and_o east_n as_o also_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n jerusalem_n and_o other_o so_o as_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n about_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o hanle_v in_o corner_n but_o public_o and_o the_o council_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o only_o as_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o ever_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o 19_o and_o the_o same_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o other-like_a heretical_a cavil_n about_o other_o point_n here_o object_v by_o fox_n and_o sir_n francis_n of_o a_o universal_a pope_n the_o use_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o set_n up_o of_o dead_a man_n image_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o first_o the_o primacy_n and_o supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o second_o the_o christian_a external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n institute_v by_o himself_o as_o the_o compliment_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o go_v before_o and_o by_o the_o three_o sacred_a memory_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o live_v and_o reign_v everlasting_o in_o heaven_n then_o be_v all_o these_o doctrine_n howsoever_o disguise_v by_o heretic_n with_o different_a word_n to_o make_v they_o more_o odious_a most_o true_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o 20._o and_o albeit_o these_o people_n to_o continue_v cavil_v do_v allege_v divers_a time_n heretic_n that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o article_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v begin_v first_o under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600_o and_o that_o the_o last_o about_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a about_o the_o year_n 700_o and_o that_o the_o other_o of_o the_o use_n of_o mass_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o can_v tell_v when_o yet_o be_v this_o all_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o themselves_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o any_o certain_a time_n by_o they_o assign_v for_o that_o present_o we_o appoint_v another_o time_n before_o that_o wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v which_o they_o can_v do_v in_o the_o heresy_n by_o we_o object_v to_o they_o for_o that_o we_o show_v indeed_o the_o very_a true_a time_n wherein_o they_o begin_v and_o have_v their_o offspring_n together_o with_o the_o proper_a author_n place_n occasion_n and_o other-like_a particularity_n record_v not_o by_o ourselves_o but_o by_o other_o authentical_a writer_n before_o we_o so_o as_o reasonable_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n thereof_o and_o herein_o stand_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o we_o we_o real_o and_o substantial_o show_v the_o beginning_n and_o author_n of_o their_o heresy_n for_o that_o they_o be_v heresy_n indeed_o but_o they_o can_v show_v the_o beginning_n or_o author_n of_o any_o of_o our_o article_n of_o belief_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o that_o they_o be_v no_o heresy_n but_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o have_v ever_o endure_v from_o christ_n downward_o though_o in_o some_o age_n more_o than_o other_o they_o have_v be_v expound_v or_o declare_v by_o father_n and_o council_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o this_o be_v one_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v for_o guider_n of_o the_o church_n to_o explain_v matter_n as_o doubt_n do_v arise_v 21._o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n of_o trial_n whether_o the_o foresay_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n teach_v at_o this_o day_n about_o transubstantiation_n mass_n argument_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o same_o that_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la hold_v and_o send_v into_o britanny_n or_o not_o and_o i_o do_v call_v all_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n negative_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o of_o we_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o and_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v the_o second_o see_v they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v once_o general_o in_o use_n and_o receive_v over_o christendom_n whereof_o we_o do_v make_v the_o former_a most_o infallible_a inference_n with_o st._n augustin_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v once_o in_o use_n and_o general_o receive_v and_o no_o particular_a beginning_n can_v be_v show_v of_o they_o or_o of_o their_o entrance_n ergo_fw-la they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 22._o to_o this_o inference_n the_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v one_o only_a shift_n more_o which_o be_v that_o albeit_o these_o doctrine_n have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v receive_v general_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n yet_o that_o they_o creep_v into_o the_o same_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o find_v no_o resistance_n begin_v at_o last_o to_o be_v universal_o believe_v but_o this_o creep_a instance_n can_v have_v no_o place_n here_o by_o any_o probability_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o protect_v his_o church_n from_o such_o creep_a error_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n beforementioned_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n espy_v reason_v itself_o do_v demonstrate_v also_o that_o this_o possible_o can_v not_o be_v for_o if_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v note_n and_o discover_v from_o time_n to_o time_n every_o least_o heresy_n or_o error_n that_o do_v peep_v up_o in_o their_o day_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o heretic_n but_o in_o divers_a principal_a father_n also_o that_o hold_v any_o particular_a opinion_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o st._n cyprian_n lactantius_n arnobius_n cassianus_n and_o other_o if_o this_o diligence_n i_o say_v be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o all_o other_o occasion_n how_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o so_o many_o so_o manifest_a and_o so_o important_a doctrine_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o protestant_n shall_v be_v let_v pass_n without_o note_n or_o contradiction_n if_o they_o have_v be_v either_o new_a or_o erroneous_a how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o say_v that_o no_o one_o of_o these_o ancient_a father_n shall_v ever_o impugn_v any_o of_o these_o doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v new_a opinion_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v before_o as_o these_o man_n do_v say_v yea_o how_o shall_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o no_o one_o record_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v leave_v by_o our_o ancestor_n that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n by_o such_o or_o such_o occasion_n begin_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n of_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n before_o deduction_n 23._o and_o that_o this_o be_v impossible_a may_v be_v show_v by_o this_o experimental_a deduction_n which_o now_o i_o will_v set_v down_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o none_o of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o that_o then_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n no_o purgatory_n at_o all_o or_o any_o external_n sacrifice_n hold_v we_o ask_v they_o concern_v the_o second_o age_n wherein_o justinus_n polycarpus_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n be_v chief_a teacher_n whether_o these_o doctrine_n be_v in_o this_o age_n or_o no_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o though_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o their_o work_n yet_o not_o to_o pass_v from_o this_o first_o kind_n of_o argument_n we_o ask_v the_o like_a of_o the_o three_o age_n under_o origen_n cyprian_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n pamphilus_n arnobius_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o they_o deny_v of_o this_o age_n also_o that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o they_o we_o go_v to_o the_o four_o age_n under_o athanasius_n hilarius_n optatus_n basil_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n hierom_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n cyrillus_n in_o who_o write_n
lo_o here_o these_o man_n censure_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n to_o christianity_n they_o compare_v paganism_n to_o god_n blessing_n and_o our_o new_a christian_a religion_n to_o the_o warm_a sun_n and_o all_o our_o forefather_n faith_n and_o religion_n more_o than_o 900_o year_n together_o they_o define_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o superstition_n treachery_n and_o idolatry_n no_o less_o hurtful_a than_o the_o paganism_n itself_o which_o they_o profess_v before_o and_o that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v only_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_n without_o the_o substance_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o be_v most_o certain_o damn_v all_o eternal_o now_o if_o the_o worst_a devil_n that_o be_v find_v in_o hell_n have_v a_o mouth_n and_o shall_v be_v let_v forth_o to_o preach_v curse_n or_o scold_v against_o we_o as_o these_o man_n do_v can_v he_o speak_v worse_o or_o more_o blasphemous_o think_v you_o against_o the_o first_o christianity_n of_o our_o nation_n or_o against_o god_n himself_o that_o testify_v the_o truth_n and_o sanctity_n thereof_o by_o so_o many_o rare_a miracle_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v can_v this_o devil_n i_o say_v in_o his_o own_o shape_n or_o language_n speak_v more_o opprobrious_o of_o our_o primitive_a english_a christian_n church_n than_o these_o new_a gospeler_n do_v especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o which_o friar_n bale_n have_v in_o these_o word_n 35._o carnalis_fw-la illa_fw-la anglorum_fw-la synagoga_fw-la quae_fw-la roma_fw-la venerat_fw-la illam_fw-la persequebatur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la christi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la apud_fw-la britannos_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o carnal_a synagogue_n of_o english_a christian_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n before_o augustin_n come_v 18._o behold_v our_o first_o christian_a english_a church_n not_o only_o call_v a_o synagogue_n but_o a_o carnal_a synagogue_n and_o the_o british_a church_n which_o a_o little_a before_o holinsh_v condemn_v as_o you_o hear_v of_o heresy_n be_v now_o call_v the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o spiritual_a man_n think_v you_o be_v this_o that_o so_o speak_v of_o spirit_n and_o condemn_v our_o primitive_a english_a church_n of_o carnality_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o describe_v by_o his_o own_o pen_n and_o first_o of_o his_o vocation_n friar_n how_o he_o become_v a_o friar_n duodecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la pver_fw-la say_v he_o in_o carmelitani_n monachatus_fw-la barathrum_n nordovici_fw-la detrudebar_v when_o i_o be_v a_o boy_n of_o twelve_o year_n old_a at_o norich_n i_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o be_v a_o white_a friar_n so_o he_o say_v and_o out_o of_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o lie_v for_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v slanderous_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o first_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o friar_n at_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n for_o that_o no_o religious_a order_n can_v admit_v man_n to_o the_o same_o 15._o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n but_o of_o convenient_a year_n and_o fit_a to_o make_v their_o choice_n for_o so_o great_a a_o attempt_n as_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n according_a to_o the_o vow_n they_o make_v which_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v at_o fourteen_o year_n whereunto_o the_o say_a council_n add_v two_o year_n more_o it_o may_v be_v then_o perhaps_o that_o this_o boy_n be_v put_v into_o the_o white_a friar_n monastery_n at_o norwich_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a to_o sweep_v the_o church_n or_o cleanse_v candlestick_n or_o other_o such_o office_n fit_a for_o that_o age_n and_o his_o person_n but_o not_o to_o be_v a_o friar_n or_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o order_n itself_o and_o much_o less_o which_o be_v the_o second_o lie_n can_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v force_v thereunto_o as_o here_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n for_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o such_o profession_n be_v not_o available_a for_o which_o cause_n every_o order_n of_o religion_n have_v their_o noviceship_n or_o time_n of_o probation_n appoint_v wherein_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o to_o prove_v also_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o make_v their_o election_n without_o force_n or_o constraint_n at_o all_o and_o so_o do_v all_o true_a religious_a man_n know_v and_o profess_v albeit_o this_o miserable_a apostate_n have_v lose_v all_o spirit_n and_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o become_v whole_o carnal_a indeed_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o be_v put_v into_o religion_n against_o his_o will._n 19_o but_o how_o do_v he_o get_v himself_o out_o again_o trow_v you_o from_o this_o servitude_n into_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o new_a gospel_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o also_o from_o himself_o apparente_n dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la say_v he_o deformitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la vidi_fw-la apostate_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v i_o see_v i_o own_o deformity_n of_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o friar_n well_o and_o what_o follow_v horribilis_fw-la bestiae_fw-la maledictum_fw-la charecterem_fw-la deinceps_fw-la erasi_fw-la i_o do_v present_o then_o scrape_v out_o the_o curse_a mark_n or_o character_n of_o the_o horrible_a beast_n so_o he_o call_v his_o old_a character_n of_o priesthood_n his_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n and_o other_o obligation_n of_o religion_n 20._o but_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o scrape_v out_o these_o character_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o from_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la homine_fw-la ibid._n neque_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la speciali_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la &_o dono_fw-la vxorem_fw-la fidelissimam_fw-la accepi_fw-la dorotheam_n for_o that_o i_o take_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o must_v mark_v the_o word_n enim_fw-la that_o yield_v the_o cause_n a_o most_o faithful_a wife_n dorothy_n some_o nun_n you_o may_v imagine_v as_o faithful_a in_o keep_v her_o vow_n of_o chastity_n as_o himself_o and_o this_o not_o from_o any_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o man_n help_n but_o by_o the_o special_a gift_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o christ_n make_v a_o wooer_n for_o this_o friar_n to_o marry_v a_o nun_n against_o both_o their_o vow_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o before_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fit_a spiritual_a father_n to_o call_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n of_o england_n a_o carnal_a synagogue_n etc._n etc._n 21._o but_o yet_o hear_v he_o out_o further_o what_o he_o write_v of_o our_o first_o christian_a king_n ethelbert_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n receive_v by_o he_o from_o st._n augustin_n and_o thereby_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o new_a gospel_n bring_v forth_o ethelbertus_fw-la rex_fw-la say_v he_o romanismum_fw-la cum_fw-la adjunctis_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la tandem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la hac_fw-la nimirum_fw-la adjectâ_fw-la conditione_n ut_fw-la omnino_fw-la libre_fw-la &_o non_fw-la coactitius_fw-la esset_fw-la novus_fw-la ille_fw-la deorum_fw-la cultus_fw-la king_n ethelbert_n at_o length_n have_v hear_v the_o preach_a 5._o and_o consider_v as_o fox_n say_v the_o miracle_n and_o virtuous_a life_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n admit_v the_o roman_a religion_n with_o all_o the_o superstition_n adjoin_v thereunto_o but_o yet_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o this_o new_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o now_o admit_v shall_v be_v altogether_o free_a and_o no_o way_n subject_n to_o coaction_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostate_n if_o you_o mark_v he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v blasphemous_o of_o our_o whole_a first_o christianity_n call_v it_o a_o new_a worship_n of_o many_o god_n but_o seem_v also_o to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v so_o admit_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o man_n to_o leave_v it_o again_o when_o they_o will_v than_o which_o contumelious_a slander_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o imagine_v more_o absurd_a or_o wicked_a let_v any_o man_n read_v st._n gregory_n letter_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n after_o his_o conversion_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o other_o lesson_n there_o teach_v he_o to_o wit_n his_o great_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n to_o god_n for_o so_o singular_a a_o benefit_n confirm_v from_o heaven_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o such_o other_o point_n sectary_n 22._o but_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v whither_o these_o man_n drift_n do_v tend_v which_o be_v to_o discredit_v all_o antiquity_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o question_n whether_o englishman_n be_v ever_o true_a christian_n hitherto_o or_o no._n and_o as_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n together_o after_o st._n augustin_n time_n unto_o luther_n
quantáque_fw-la animum_fw-la tuum_fw-la regni_fw-la christi_fw-la praemia_fw-la in_o die_fw-la judicii_fw-la manerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v vow_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a monk_n before_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o sight_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o men._n o_o how_o great_a a_o flame_n of_o heavenly-hope_a will_v burn_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o now_o despair_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v remain_v in_o that_o good_a state_n o_o how_o great_a reward_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n will_v remain_v for_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n 14._o thus_o say_v he_o and_o will_v protestant_n think_v you_o speak_v thus_o also_o see_v john_n fox_n do_v so_o great_o condemn_v our_o ancient_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n 103._o for_o that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o fervour_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v themselves_o monk_n yet_o gildas_n you_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n commend_v high_o that_o fact_n in_o the_o prince_n maglocunus_fw-la and_o great_o condemn_v he_o for_o leave_v that_o holy_a state_n and_o hereby_o also_o be_v refute_v that_o foolish_a refuge_n of_o fox_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o say_v and_o affirm_v without_o shame_n that_o monk_n have_v no_o vow_n in_o those_o day_n but_o only_o that_o monastery_n be_v school_n and_o place_n of_o learning_n without_o any_o obligation_n to_o persevere_v therein_o or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v he_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o 2000_o monk_n that_o he_o say_v live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n together_o do_v ever_o marry_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v after_o they_o be_v profess_a monk_n and_o then_o he_o say_v somewhat_o and_o as_o for_o vow_v and_o public_a profession_n make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o matter_n be_v evident_a enough_o in_o this_o place_n what_o be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o britan_n 132._o 15._o but_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o prince_n to_o priest_n what_o say_v gildas_n of_o they_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o word_n sacerdotes_fw-la habet_fw-la britannia_fw-la sed_fw-la insipientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesiae_fw-la domus_fw-la habentes_fw-la sed_fw-la turpis_fw-la lucri_fw-la gratia_fw-la eas_fw-la adeuntes_fw-la etc._n etc._n rarò_fw-la sacrificantes_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la puro_fw-la cord_n inter_fw-la altaria_fw-la stantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n sedem_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la immundis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la usurpantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n britanny_n have_v priest_n but_o without_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n they_o possess_v the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n but_o go_v unto_o they_o only_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v seldom_o sacrifice_v but_o never_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v usurp_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n with_o unclean_a foot_n etc._n etc._n 16._o lo_o here_o massing_n and_o sacrifice_a priest_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v so_o hate_v and_o persecute_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n though_o god_n be_v thank_v free_a from_o these_o vice_n of_o impure_a life_n ibid._n which_o here_o be_v object_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o time_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v yet_o gildas_n further_o in_o apostolicis_fw-la sanctionibus_fw-la ob_fw-la inscitiam_fw-la hebetes_fw-la they_o be_v dull_a in_o observe_v apostolical_a sanction_n for_o that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o understand_v they_o not_o lo_o here_o priest_n reprehend_v for_o lack_n of_o skill_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o apostolical_a decree_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v further_a desperatiùs_fw-la errant_a quo_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la tyrannis_fw-la 133._o &_o à _fw-la patre_fw-la eorum_fw-la diabolo_fw-la emunt_fw-la sacerdotia_fw-la these_o man_n do_v err_v the_o more_o desperate_o 2._o for_o that_o they_o buy_v unto_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n not_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n as_o simon_n magus_n will_v have_v do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o tyrant_n prince_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n their_o father_n 17._o here_o you_o see_v that_o priesthood_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o lay_v prince_n but_o by_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n bishop_n and_o then_o further_o he_o go_v forward_o show_v how_o these_o naughty_a priest_n be_v once_o possess_v of_o that_o dignity_n and_o make_v proud_a thereby_o presume_v to_o say_v mass_n unworthy_o ibid._n manus_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la venerabilibus_fw-la aris_fw-la quam_fw-la flammis_fw-la inferni_fw-la ultricibus_fw-la dignas_fw-la in_o tale_n schema_fw-la positi_fw-la sacrosanctis_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la extensuri_fw-la these_o priest_n be_v once_o put_v in_o this_o dignity_n or_o ornament_n they_o presume_v to_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n though_o their_o hand_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o the_o burn_a flame_n of_o hell_n than_o to_o touch_v the_o venerable_a altar_n britan_n 18._o thus_o he_o write_v of_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o britan_n in_o those_o day_n and_o divers_a other_o point_n like_v unto_o this_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v only_o i_o will_v ask_v our_o man_n in_o general_a whether_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o of_o protestant_n or_o no_o and_o then_o will_v i_o demand_v of_o john_n fox_n in_o particular_a how_o that_o can_v be_v true_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o britan_n have_v no_o mass_n in_o those_o day_n see_v gildas_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o priest_n that_o do_v sacrifice_n upon_o altar_n and_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o gildas_n use_v not_o the_o word_n mass_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a cavil_v see_v nothing_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n here_o mention_v and_o that_o the_o word_n mass_n be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o sacrifice_n long_o before_o this_o time_n of_o gildas_n appear_v by_o many_o author_n but_o especial_o by_o st._n 17._o augustin_n the_o doctor_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o work_n whereof_o some_o in_o the_o margin_n we_o shall_v note_v 19_o i_o will_v ask_v also_o of_o john_n bale_n how_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o britan_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o naked_a gospel_n in_o those_o day_n for_o so_o he_o say_v if_o it_o have_v in_o it_o not_o only_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o quartadecimani_fw-la but_o all_o these_o other_o point_v also_o which_o his_o church_n count_v for_o error_n to_o wit_n of_o profess_a monk_n and_o consecrate_a nun_n of_o sacrifice_v upon_o altar_n and_o the_o like_a how_o i_o say_v can_v this_o british_a church_n be_v account_v by_o he_o and_o he_o so_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a but_o little_a heed_n be_v there_o to_o be_v give_v to_o these_o man_n saying_n or_o unsay_n but_o as_o the_o present_a occasion_n of_o necessity_n urge_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v go_v forward_o to_o show_v some_o other_o observation_n in_o this_o kind_n chap_n x._o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n wherein_o be_v show_v by_o divers_a proof_n and_o example_n that_o the_o britan_n before_n st._n gregory_n time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o he_o send_v into_o england_n by_o st._n augustin_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o our_o first_o english_a apostles_n st._n bede_n write_v of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n before_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v convert_v say_v thus_o 27._o erat_fw-la autem_fw-la propè_fw-la ipsam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la st._n martini_n antiquitus_fw-la facta_fw-la dum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la romani_fw-la britanniam_fw-la incolerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o hac_fw-la ergo_fw-la ipsi_fw-la primò_fw-la convenire_fw-la psallere_fw-la orare_fw-la missas_fw-la facere_fw-la praedicare_fw-la &_o baptizare_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la britan_n there_o be_v a_o church_n near_o to_o the_o city_n on_o the_o east_n side_n build_v in_o old_a time_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n martin_n while_o yet_o the_o roman_n do_v hold_v britain_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o in_o this_o church_n augustin_n and_o his_o company_n do_v first_o use_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o sing_v psalm_n to_o pray_v to_o say_v mass_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptize_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n 2._o note_v here_o that_o see_v the_o roman_n leave_v england_n present_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 400_o which_o be_v some_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n then_o be_v the_o use_n of_o build_v church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n in_o practice_n among_o the_o britan_n and_o roman_a christian_n of_o those_o day_n live_v in_o
what_o they_o say_v or_o avouch_v so_o they_o say_v somewhat_o against_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o any_o way_n favour_v the_o same_o wherein_o passion_n do_v so_o great_o blind_v they_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v when_o they_o allege_v matter_n plain_o against_o themselves_o as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a enumeration_n of_o british_a teacher_n pastor_n and_o prelate_n who_o they_o will_v have_v we_o think_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o that_o of_o rome_n whereas_o their_o own_o word_n testimony_n condition_n and_o state_n of_o life_n do_v testify_v the_o contrary_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v these_o man_n to_o their_o folly_n and_o impudence_n in_o this_o behalf_n chap._n xi_o the_o deduction_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a catholic_a roman_n religion_n plant_v in_o england_n by_o st._n augustin_n from_o his_o time_n to_o our_o day_n and_o that_o from_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o first_o receive_v the_o same_o unto_o king_n henry_n viii_o there_o be_v never_o any_o public_a interruption_n of_o the_o say_a religion_n in_o our_o land_n have_v show_v before_o how_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o our_o island_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o next_o age_n under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o three_o four_o age_n after_o that_o again_o under_o pope_n gregory_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a religion_n continue_v renew_v and_o revive_v in_o divers_a time_n under_o divers_a state_n and_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o remain_v only_o now_o two_o other_o point_v considerable_a in_o this_o affair_n the_o first_o whether_o this_o religion_n bring_v in_o by_o st._n augustin_n to_o england_n be_v hold_v at_o that_o day_n for_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n of_o christendom_n and_o so_o accept_v by_o all_o the_o world_n the_o other_o whether_o that_o religion_n then_o plant_v have_v come_v down_o and_o be_v continue_v in_o england_n ever_o since_o by_o continual_a succession_n until_o the_o first_o public_a alteration_n make_v thereof_o in_o our_o day_n for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o be_v the_o demonstration_n easy_a to_o be_v make_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o first_o though_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o same_o somewhat_o before_o catholic_n yet_o brief_o we_o will_v add_v now_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n with_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n but_o that_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n bring_v in_o with_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o touch_v article_n of_o belief_n as_o ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n at_o rome_n whence_o they_o come_v and_o in_o other_o catholic_a country_n by_o which_o they_o pass_v namely_o italy_n france_n and_o flanders_n aug._n from_o which_o country_n pope_n gregory_n himself_o exhort_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o take_v such_o good_a ecclesiastical_a use_v as_o they_o shall_v see_v most_o agreeable_a to_o piety_n edification_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o all_o those_o country_n agree_v full_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o rome_n at_o that_o day_n and_o be_v perfect_o catholic_n though_o in_o some_o external_a ceremony_n belong_v to_o devotion_n there_o may_v be_v difference_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o french_a bishop_n st._n german_n st._n lupus_n and_o st._n severus_n etc._n 150_o year_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o entrance_n of_o st._n augustin_n plant_v in_o britanny_n the_o french_a catholic_a faith_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o these_o man_n come_v from_o rome_n find_v no_o fault_n therewith_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o be_v one_o and_o final_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o work_n write_n and_o action_n of_o pope_n gregory_n relate_v by_o we_o before_o partly_o out_o of_o st._n isidore_n live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o spain_n partly_o out_o of_o his_o own_o epistle_n yet_o extant_a write_v to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o their_o answer_n to_o he_o again_o together_o with_o their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v also_o the_o heresy_n condemn_v in_o his_o day_n by_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n as_o the_o eutychian_o monothelite_n and_o other_o which_o our_o protestant_n also_o do_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n at_o this_o day_n by_o all_o this_o i_o say_v and_o by_o infinite_a other_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n that_o may_v be_v make_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o either_o christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n or_o catholic_a religion_n in_o those_o day_n roman_a which_o be_v most_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a to_o imagine_v or_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o of_o other_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n be_v in_o that_o age_n the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o have_v in_o it_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v which_o also_o be_v prove_v most_o evident_o by_o infinite_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o england_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o country_n upon_o manifold_a occasion_n during_o this_o time_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n as_o shall_v appear_v more_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o deduction_n of_o our_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o same_o religion_n from_o st._n augustin_n to_o thomas_n cranmer_n the_o first_o and_o last_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n follow_v by_o succession_n the_o one_o the_o other_o for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 900_o year_n the_o first_o die_v a_o saint_n the_o last_o end_n in_o apostasy_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v downward_o 3._o wherefore_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n about_o the_o deduction_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o our_o nation_n from_o st._n augustin_n downward_o first_o of_o all_o st._n bede_n talk_v of_o the_o plant_n thereof_o and_o of_o our_o first_o primitive_a church_n who_o progress_n and_o increase_v he_o describe_v for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 140_o year_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o st._n augustin_n have_v these_o word_n gregorius_n pontifex_fw-la divino_fw-la admonitus_fw-la instinctu_fw-la 22._o servum_fw-la dei_fw-la augustinum_n &_o alios_fw-la plures_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la monachos_fw-la timentes_fw-la dominum_fw-la misit_fw-la praedicare_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la genti_fw-la anglorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregory_n the_o pope_n be_v admonish_v by_o heavenly_a instinct_n do_v send_v god_n servant_n augustin_n and_o other_o monk_n with_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n 596_o and_o the_o four_o after_o that_o st._n gregory_n be_v make_v pope_n thanet_n 4_o these_o holy_a man_n land_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v all_o the_o land_n except_o scotland_n and_o the_o other_o part_n now_o call_v wales_n whither_o the_o relic_n of_o britan_n be_v retire_v be_v divide_v into_o seven_o several_a state_n and_o dominion_n hist_o which_o they_o call_v kingdom_n the_o first_o whereof_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o according_a as_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n who_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v the_o four_o in_o number_n from_o hengistus_n that_o begin_v the_o same_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 450_o afterward_o first_o of_o all_o other_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n augustin_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o they_o have_v reign_v as_o pagan_n there_o 604._o 5._o the_o second_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o contain_v the_o shire_n now_o call_v essex_n middlesex_n and_o hartfordshire_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o which_o kingdom_n be_v erchenwine_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 527_o as_o stow_n and_o some_o other_o do_v hold_v though_o malmesbury_n do_v write_v otherwise_o but_o both_o do_v agree_v that_o under_o king_n seebert_n or_o as_o 5._o bede_n call_v he_o saber_v those_o province_n be_v convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n mellitus_n fellow_n to_o st._n augustin_n and_o first_o bishop_n of_o their_o chief_a city_n of_o london_n whither_o he_o be_v send_v by_o st._n augustin_n from_o centerbury_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 604._o 6._o 6_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o east-angle_n which_o contain_v the_o shire_n of_o norfolk_n suffolk_z cambridge_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o ely._n which_o kingdom_n be_v begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 492_o by_o one_o vffa_n but_o convert_v after_o to_o
christian_a religion_n under_o king_n sigebert_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 609_o and_o that_o by_o the_o preach_v principal_o of_o their_o first_o bishop_n felix_n bear_v in_o burgundy_n in_o france_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o a_o city_n there_o call_v dunwich_n at_o that_o time_n which_o now_o be_v more_o than_o half_o consume_v with_o the_o sea._n 626._o 7._o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o northumber_n which_o contain_v many_o shire_n towards_o the_o north_n to_o wit_n lancashire_n yorkshire_n cumberland_n westmoreland_n northumberland_z durham_n and_o some_o part_n of_o scotland_n the_o first_o monarch_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v account_v ida_n and_o it_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_a religion_n under_o their_o 13_o king_n edwin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 626_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o st._n paulinus_n send_v thither_o to_o preach_v by_o justus_n the_o four_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o the_o say_a paulinus_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n 8._o the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o westsaxon_n 635._o which_o contain_v the_o country_n of_o cornwall_n devonshire_n dorsetshire_n somersetshire_n wiltshire_n berkshire_n and_o hampshire_n the_o first_o founder_n thereof_o be_v cerdick_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 509_o and_o under_o kenegilsus_n their_o five_o king_n they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n berinus_fw-la their_o first_o bishop_n of_o dorchester_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 635._o 9_o the_o six_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o mercian_n or_o middle-countrey_n 635._o be_v in_o that_o time_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o contain_v some_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o shire_n as_o gloucester_n hereford_n chester_n stafford_n worcester_z shrewsbury_n oxford_n warwick_z derby_n leicester_n buckingham_n northampton_n nottingham_n huntingdon_n and_o rutland_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o monarchy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o creda_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 586_o and_o the_o conversion_n thereof_o to_o christian_a faith_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 635_o under_o prince_n peda_n son_n and_o heir_n unto_o the_o notable_a persecute_v pagan_a peda._n their_o first_o apostle_n be_v b._n finan_n who_o baptize_v king_n peda_n against_o his_o father_n will_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n at_o a_o town_n by_o berwick_n call_v ad_fw-la murum_fw-la and_o this_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o good_a christian_a king_n oswyn_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o give_v king_n peda_n his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v become_v a_o christian_n 10._o the_o seven_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o south-saxons_a 662._o contain_v the_o shire_n of_o sussex_n and_o surrey_n and_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 478_o by_o one_o aelus_fw-la a_o saxon_a and_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n under_o king_n ethelwold_n or_o ethelwach_v as_o st._n bede_n name_v he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 662_o by_o the_o preach_v especial_o of_o st._n wilfrid_n their_o first_o bishop_n who_o erect_v a_o monastery_n for_o the_o episcopal_n see_v in_o a_o place_n call_v seolyce_n or_o selcey_n 11._o well_o then_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n more_o or_o less_o six_o kingdom_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o seven_o not_o long_o after_o under_o their_o first_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n before_o mention_v and_o what_o great_a variety_n of_o miracle_n god_n do_v work_v by_o these_o his_o servant_n and_o their_o helper_n and_o assistant_n in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o country_n be_v evident_a by_o all_o story_n of_o that_o time_n and_o after_o and_o no_o man_n but_o a_o infidel_n or_o miscreant_n can_v with_o any_o probable_a reason_n call_v they_o in_o doubt_n 12._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o last_o farewell_n in_o st._n mark_n be_v gospel_n 16._o for_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n especial_o of_o gentile_n 16._o as_o st._n gregory_n observe_v be_v as_o abundant_o fulfil_v in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n as_o of_o any_o other_o probable_o in_o the_o world._n the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n say_v christ_n which_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o or_o receive_v my_o faith_n especial_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v these_o that_o they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v remove_v serpent_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v drink_v poison_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o sick_a man_n and_o therewith_o heal_v they_o etc._n etc._n 13._o all_o these_o thing_n promise_v christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o perform_v they_o most_o abundant_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o nation_n while_o the_o say_a miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o plant_v and_o confirm_v the_o faith._n afterward_o but_o when_o as_o st._n gregory_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a sai_z the_o young_a plant_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o such_o daily_a water_v by_o miracle_n than_o cease_v they_o though_o in_o our_o country_n and_o primitive_a church_n they_o endure_v no_o small_a time_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o i_o will_v stand_v in_o this_o place_n to_o run_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a seven_o kingdom_n whereof_o yet_o many_o thing_n will_v be_v speak_v of_o afterward_o 14._o for_o only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n for_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n there_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n from_o st._n augustin_n unto_o bertualdus_fw-la who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 730_o and_o with_o who_o st._n bede_n end_v eight_o archbishop_n kent_n all_o most_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n to_o wit_n augustin_n laurence_n melitus_n justus_n honorius_n deusdedit_n theodorus_n and_o bertualdus_fw-la which_o bishop_n be_v hold_v for_o great_a saint_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o writing_n both_o of_o st._n bede_n that_o live_v also_o himself_o in_o that_o age_n and_o by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n that_o live_v some_o age_n after_o who_o yet_o allege_v a_o more_o ancient_a author_n than_o himself_o 112._o call_v gosselinus_fw-la that_o write_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o all_o those_o eight_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o some_o other_o saint_n of_o our_o country_n horum_fw-la say_v he_o &_o non_fw-la minus_fw-la sancti_fw-la letardi_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o these_o archbishop_n as_o also_o of_o st._n letard_n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n come_v in_o with_o q._n berta_n the_o author_n before_o mention_v gosselinus_fw-la have_v write_v their_o marvellous_a and_o admirable_a virtue_n out_o of_o bede_n and_o other_o add_v also_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n show_v the_o great_a miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v recount_v also_o the_o rank_n of_o king_n with_o their_o kindred_n that_o lie_v bury_v in_o his_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n augustin_n at_o canterbury_n which_o he_o do_v worthy_o call_v the_o light_n of_o england_n and_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o english_a heavenly_a court_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o this_o choir_n of_o saint_n and_o crown_n or_o diadem_n of_o our_o eternal_a king_n christ_n he_o add_v other_o precious_a stone_n also_o of_o inestimable_a glory_n to_o wit_n st._n adrian_n the_o abbot_n and_o st._n mildred_n the_o virgin_n as_o conspicuous_a in_o glory_n of_o miracle_n as_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n 15._o thus_o write_v malmesbury_n of_o these_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n faith_n receive_v but_o he_o that_o will_v recount_v the_o like_a of_o all_o the_o other_o six_o kingdom_n and_o english_a church_n shall_v have_v great_a store_n of_o matter_n especial_o if_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o particular_a life_n and_o action_n of_o such_o eminent_a holy_a man_n as_o that_o age_n by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o primitive_a christian_a religion_n bring_v forth_o and_o then_o if_o with_o all_o this_o he_o remember_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o most_o certain_a principle_n before_o mention_v that_o god_n will_v never_o have_v concur_v with_o such_o abundance_n of_o piety_n holiness_n principle_n and_o miracle_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o false_a religion_n he_o will_v easy_o see_v how_o plain_a a_o demonstration_n this_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v thus_o plant_v among_o we_o by_o st._n augustin_n and_o malign_v by_o these_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n ultimo_fw-la 16._o well_o then_o
in_o this_o manner_n be_v religion_n first_o plant_v among_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o the_o first_o preacher_n and_o preach_n among_o other_o nation_n and_o gentile_n in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n domino_fw-la cooperante_fw-la &_o sermonem_fw-la confirmante_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la signis_fw-la christ_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o preach_v with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v once_o plant_v do_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n by_o the_o say_v water_v of_o christ_n the_o author_n thereof_o as_o it_o continue_v and_o hold_v out_o from_o time_n to_o time_n through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o difference_n both_o of_o time_n man_n and_o state_n and_o by_o peril_n division_n enmity_n and_o cruel_a war_n that_o fall_v out_o every_o day_n between_o those_o seven_o kingdom_n until_o they_o be_v unite_v all_o under_o one_o monarchy_n some_o 200_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n under_o king_n egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o from_o he_o again_o the_o same_o endure_v other_o 200_o year_n unto_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n before_o the_o conquest_n 17._o and_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a also_o the_o note_n in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o all_o this_o enmity_n emulation_n suspicion_n jealousy_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o bloody_a battle_n between_o these_o kingdom_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o foresay_a 200_o year_n from_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n until_o they_o come_v to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n enemy_n they_o all_o live_v under_o one_o archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v their_o due_a subordination_n and_o good_a correspondence_n with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o other_o catholic_a country_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o friend_n yea_o subject_n and_o province_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o catholic_a union_n whereas_o among_o sectary_n every_o little_a difference_n of_o temporal_a state_n yea_o of_o town_n city_n and_o government_n do_v present_o cause_v a_o diversity_n also_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n sectary_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o saxony_n for_o example_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o protestant_n first_o begin_v be_v under_o a_o different_a prince_n have_v a_o great_a difference_n also_o in_o religion_n from_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n and_o swedeland_n though_o they_o profess_v all_o lutheranism_n yet_o be_v the_o manner_n so_o different_a in_o these_o different_a state_n as_o not_o only_o the_o one_o will_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o subordination_n or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o in_o england_n we_o see_v they_o do_v but_o neither_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o any_o one_o form_n of_o religion_n or_o substance_n of_o belief_n in_o all_o point_n no_o nor_o in_o one_o state_z itself_o where_o all_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v lutheran_n as_o in_o saxony_n where_o the_o high_a saxon_n allow_v only_o rigid_a or_o straight_a lutheran_n but_o the_o low_a saxony_n allow_v only_o the_o soft_a sort_n and_o expel_v the_o rigid_a or_o severe_a lutheran_n as_o the_o other_o do_v they_o where_o they_o get_v dominion_n 18._o geneva_n and_o berne_n be_v both_o city_n and_o state_n of_o the_o swisser_n and_o both_o of_o they_o profess_v protestancy_n though_o not_o according_a to_o luther_n doctrine_n but_o yet_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o say_v two_o town_n be_v different_a the_o magistrate_n have_v appoint_v a_o different_a and_o distinct_a form._n which_o in_o england_n also_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o much_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o scotland_n holland_n and_o france_n who_o profess_v themselves_o protestant_n of_o the_o same_o calvinist_n school_n but_o every_o nation_n and_o church_n after_o his_o own_o fashion_n and_o final_o what_o difference_n have_v rise_v in_o england_n itself_o during_o her_o majesty_n only_a government_n betwixt_o puritan_n brownist_n family_n of_o love_n and_o state_n protestant_n as_o 1601._o thomas_n diggs_n call_v they_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o to_o what_o difference_n and_o division_n they_o will_v grow_v in_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n if_o sect_n can_v last_v so_o long_o and_o that_o the_o state_n which_o profess_v they_o be_v enemy_n in_o temporal_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n be_v easy_a to_o guess_v but_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a to_o wit_n state_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o sectary_n make_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o invention_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o religion_n and_o their_o temporal_a prince_n their_o absolute_a guider_n and_o immediate_a head_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o as_o these_o prince_n or_o state_n do_v change_n or_o alter_v for_o any_o respect_n whatsoever_o as_o they_o do_v for_o many_o religion_n also_o must_v needs_o alter_v and_o change_v for_o contentment_n or_o interest_n of_o the_o say_a state_n or_o prince_n 19_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o deduction_n and_o continuation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n among_o the_o english_a saxon_n after_o they_o come_v to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n to_o wit_n downward_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 800_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v that_o assoon_o as_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o one_o affliction_n which_o be_v the_o continual_a civil_a war_n of_o one_o kingdom_n with_o a_o other_o he_o send_v they_o a_o second_o calamity_n far_o great_a perhaps_o than_o the_o first_o endure_v for_o other_o 200_o year_n which_o be_v the_o continual_a incursion_n and_o devastation_n of_o the_o dane_n who_o pursue_v they_o not_o only_o for_o temporal_a respect_n to_o get_v their_o country_n from_o they_o but_o also_o for_o religion_n itself_o the_o say_v danes_n be_v then_o pagan_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o cruel_a murder_n and_o martyrdom_n as_o well_o of_o st._n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n danes_n martyr_a by_o they_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 885_o as_o of_o holy_a elphegus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n some_o age_n after_o about_o the_o year_n 1011_o and_o of_o divers_a other_o overlong_o hear_v to_o recount_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o say_a dane_n 1012._o with_o their_o king_n canutus_n son_n of_o swanus_fw-la come_v once_o by_o god_n holy_a grace_n to_o be_v christian_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o foresay_a martydom_n of_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n elphegus_n they_o submit_v themselves_o with_o humility_n and_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n to_o that_o very_a same_o christian_a faith_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o englishman_n which_o they_o have_v persecute_v in_o they_o before_o take_v they_o also_o for_o their_o instructor_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christian_a faith_n know_v in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o day_n for_o they_o to_o embrace_v but_o only_o that_o which_o the_o english_a profess_v to_o the_o embrace_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v continual_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o well_o at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o foresay_a martyr_n st._n edmund_n and_o elphegus_n slay_v by_o the_o dane_n themselves_o as_o other_o way_n also_o do_v great_o move_v and_o animate_v they_o 20._o but_o whatsoever_o the_o chief_a motive_n be_v to_o move_v this_o nation_n to_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o soon_o after_o this_o time_n of_o st._n elphegus_n his_o death_n god_n deliver_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n into_o the_o dane_n hand_n under_o the_o foresay_a king_n canutus_n conversion_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1020._o and_o he_o reign_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o peaceable_o for_o almost_o twenty_o year_n in_o which_o time_n he_o be_v now_o christian_n do_v many_o notable_a act_n of_o a_o good_a religious_a king_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulcher_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n give_v great_a alm_n there_o and_o else_o where_o make_v just_a law_n in_o england_n love_v and_o favour_v exceed_o the_o english_a nation_n use_v they_o with_o all_o confidence_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o marry_a king_n emma_n mother_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n thereby_o to_o unite_v himself_o the_o more_o to_o the_o nation_n and_o final_o become_v of_o a_o persecutor_n and_o conqueror_n one_o of_o the_o best_a king_n that_o england_n perhaps_o have_v in_o many_o age_n to_o govern_v she_o 21._o william_n of_o malmesbury_n live_v as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v some_o 500_o year_n ago_o under_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o son_n to_z william_n the_o conqueror_n write_v many_o most_o excellent_a religious_a act_n
of_o this_o king_n canutus_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n thus_o 11._o monasteria_fw-la per_fw-la angliam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v repair_v all_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n that_o be_v overthrow_v or_o deface_v by_o the_o war_n of_o his_o father_n swanus_fw-la or_o himself_o he_o do_v build_v church_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v fight_v any_o battle_n and_o appoint_a priest_n for_o the_o say_a church_n who_o shall_v pray_v continual_o to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o those_o place_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o goodly_a church_n in_o a_o place_n call_v aschendum_fw-la where_o he_o have_v his_o chief_a victory_n cause_v both_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o english_a and_o danish_a nation_n to_o offer_v with_o he_o rich_a gift_n to_o the_o say_a church_n etc._n etc._n canutus_n 22._o over_o the_o body_n of_o bless_a st._n edmund_n which_o the_o ancient_a dane_n have_v slay_v he_o build_v a_o church_n worthy_a the_o greatness_n of_o his_o kingly_a heart_n appoint_v there_o both_o a_o abbot_n and_o monk_n and_o give_v they_o many_o possession_n in_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o gift_n that_o monastery_n at_o this_o day_n be_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o england_n he_o take_v up_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o body_n of_o st._n elphegus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n slay_v not_o long_o before_o by_o his_o danes_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v be_v carry_v unto_o canterbury_n reverence_v the_o same_o with_o worthy_a honour_n he_o give_v such_o great_a gift_n and_o rare_a jewel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n that_o the_o shine_a of_o precious_a stone_n do_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o such_o as_o do_v behold_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n by_o land_n and_o have_v stay_v some_o day_n there_o and_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n in_o those_o church_n he_o return_v by_o sea_n to_o england_n etc._n etc._n 23._o thus_o and_o much_o more_o do_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n write_v of_o this_o notable_a king_n canatus_fw-la a_o terrible_a and_o fierce_a warrior_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o much_o give_v to_o blood_n and_o impiety_n whereby_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v what_o force_n catholic_a religion_n be_v of_o to_o make_v change_n in_o a_o man_n manner_n where_o it_o true_o enter_v let_v protestant_n show_v we_o some_o such_o example_n of_o prince_n convert_v to_o their_o religion_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o malmesbury_n he_o set_v down_o after_o all_o this_o a_o large_a epistle_n of_o king_n canutus_n which_o he_o write_v from_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o way_n homeward_o unto_o the_o two_o archbishop_n egetnothus_n and_o alfricus_n the_o first_o of_o canterbury_n the_o other_o of_o york_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a realm_n give_v they_o account_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v thus_o 14._o canutus_n rex_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o denmarkiae_n &_o norvegiae_n &_o partis_fw-la suecorum_n etc._n etc._n notifico_fw-la vobis_fw-la i_o noviter_fw-la ivisse_fw-la romam_fw-la oratum_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n peccaminum_fw-la meorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o canutus_n king_n of_o all_o england_n denmark_n and_o norway_n and_o part_n of_o swecia_n etc._n etc._n do_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o of_o late_o i_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o people_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o this_o journey_n long_o ago_o but_o can_v never_o perform_v it_o until_o now_o by_o reason_n i_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o affair_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o now_o i_o do_v yield_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v i_o this_o grace_n to_o come_v and_o visit_v in_o my_o life_n time_n the_o bless_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v within_o and_o without_o this_o city_n and_o according_a to_o my_o desire_n to_o honour_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o in_o my_o own_o person_n etc._n etc._n 24._o thus_o he_o write_v and_o moreover_o adjoin_v many_o other_o pious_a ordinance_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n for_o restitution_n to_o be_v make_v alm_n to_o be_v give_v and_o other_o good_a deed_n to_o be_v do_v exhort_v all_o to_o perform_v they_o willing_o and_o threaten_v they_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o contrary_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v 42._o that_o return_v after_o to_o england_n he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v strict_o observe_v and_o give_v many_o new_a privilege_n to_o church_n and_o one_o among_o other_o to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n which_o malmesbury_n set_v down_o at_o length_n and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v these_o word_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la verò_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v perform_v this_o my_o ordination_n with_o a_o prompt_a will_n almighty_a god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n increase_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o this_o donation_n of_o privilege_n be_v write_v and_o promulgate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o king_n canutus_n in_o the_o wooden_a church_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1032._o 23._o thus_o far_o write_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n of_o this_o king_n pious_a disposition_n after_o his_o come_n from_o rome_n 116._o and_o john_n stow_n add_v out_o of_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n as_o follow_v after_o this_o time_n canutus_n never_o bear_v crown_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o he_o set_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o crucifix_n at_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o piety_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n thereof_o that_o it_o can_v so_o mollify_v and_o change_v so_o fierce_a a_o warrior_n and_o cruel_a a_o persecutor_n as_o this_o king_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n 26._o so_o as_o now_o we_o have_v bring_v down_o the_o continuance_n and_o succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n from_o st._n augustin_n and_o king_n ethelbert_n unto_o king_n canutus_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o particular_a religion_n of_o england_n alone_o but_o the_o common_a general_n faith_n not_o only_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o at_o that_o day_n and_o consequent_o the_o only_a catholic_a religion_n of_o those_o age_n appear_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o other_o word_n of_o the_o king_n former_a letter_n record_v by_o malmesbury_n where_o he_o say_v sit_fw-la autem_fw-la vobis_fw-la notum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o this_o last_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o nobility_n here_o in_o rome_n 41._o together_o with_o pope_n john_n and_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n to_o wit_n catholic_n all_o the_o great_a prince_n from_o the_o hill_n garganus_n unto_o this_o other_o next_o the_o sea_n all_o which_o do_v receive_v i_o most_o honourable_o and_o do_v present_v i_o with_o magnificent_a gift_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v the_o king_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o king_n canutus_n be_v hold_v in_o all_o point_n for_o a_o perfect_a catholic_a prince_n see_v that_o both_o pope_n john_n the_o 20_o and_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n the_o second_o do_v esteem_n and_o honour_v he_o so_o high_o 27._o after_o canutus_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n his_o two_o son_n harold_n and_o hardicanutus_n for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n 1043._o and_o then_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n for_o twenty-three_o year_n together_o after_o who_o death_n the_o second_o harold_n son_n of_o earl_n goodwin_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n by_o violence_n against_o both_o english_a and_o dane_n scarce_o one_o year_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n come_v in_o as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o conquer_a the_o land_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1066._o and_o hold_v the_o same_o all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o have_v his_o posterity_n after_o he_o by_o male_n or_o female_a unto_o our_o time_n conquest_n and_o have_v continue_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o he_o find_v or_o bring_v into_o england_n for_o all_o be_v one_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v beside_o other_o way_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n stigand_n a_o english_a man_n be_v the_o twenty-third_a from_o st._n augustin_n hold_v the_o same_o when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n get_v the_o crown_n to_o who_o succeed_v lanfranc_n and_o to_o he_o
religion_n hold_v firm_a her_o continuance_n throughout_o all_o these_o tempest_n yea_o show_v herself_o more_o clear_a eminent_a and_o notorious_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o her_o most_o constant_a member_n than_o she_o do_v before_o in_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a privilege_n and_o excellency_n of_o truth_n overthrow_v and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pilar_n of_o truth_n above_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o st._n cyprian_n st._n austin_n and_o other_o father_n do_v note_n to_o come_v out_o of_o persecution_n as_o gold_n out_o of_o fire_n more_o bright_a illustrious_a and_o eminent_a than_o before_o or_o as_o a_o excellent_a ship_n well_o tackle_v and_o skilful_o guide_v break_v through_o the_o wave_n without_o hurt_n at_o all_o 2._o and_o this_o have_v be_v prove_v now_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o 1600_o year_n wherein_o this_o ship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v pass_v through_o no_o few_o storm_n than_o there_o be_v year_n and_o overcome_v they_o all_o whereas_o many_o hundred_o sect_n and_o sectary_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n have_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n perish_v and_o consume_v either_o by_o division_n among_o themselves_o or_o with_o a_o little_a extern_a persecution_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o allege_v many_o example_n for_o that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o all_o history_n do_v testify_v and_o our_o former_a deduction_n have_v make_v it_o clear_a and_o one_o domestical_a example_n of_o our_o own_o day_n there_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o severity_n be_v begin_v by_o our_o state_n against_o two_o opposite_a religion_n in_o england_n the_o catholic_n and_o puritan_n though_o much_o more_o rigorous_a against_o the_o former_a than_o the_o second_o yet_o have_v catholic_a religion_n increase_v thereby_o and_o puritanism_n be_v break_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n dissolve_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o different_a success_n we_o shall_v touch_v afterward_o now_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n 3._o for_o the_o first_o twenty_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1530_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n and_o perfect_a subordination_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n remain_v in_o england_n whole_a as_o the_o say_a king_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o most_o prudent_a religious_a and_o victorious_a prince_n his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o and_o he_o again_o from_o his_o renown_a ancestor_n who_o yet_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o he_o do_v excel_v in_o knowledge_n of_o learning_n so_o be_v he_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o zeal_n of_o defend_v the_o purity_n of_o catholic_a faith_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n as_o well_o waldensians_n religion_n arrian_n anabaptist_n lollard_n and_o wickliffian_n as_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n calvinist_n and_o the_o like_a burn_v by_o he_o for_o dissent_v from_o the_o universal_a know_a church_n and_o roman_a religion_n in_o the_o first_o say_v twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o fox_n set_v down_o with_o great_a complaint_n and_o regret_n and_o we_o shall_v after_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n 4._o and_o when_o luther_n afterward_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o this_o glorious_a king_n reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1517_o king_n henry_n cause_v first_o the_o famous_a learned_a bishop_n john_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n to_o confute_v the_o mad_a fellow_n and_o after_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v the_o same_o himself_o by_o a_o most_o excellent_a book_n 1523._o which_o i_o have_v read_v and_o see_v subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o by_o his_o ambassador_n dr._n clark_n after_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o who_o in_o gratification_n thereof_o give_v his_o majesty_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o most_o honourable_a style_n and_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith._n pope_n 5._o and_o thus_o continue_a king_n henry_n and_o the_o religion_n under_o he_o in_o england_n until_o the_o foresay_a year_n 1530._o at_o what_o time_n there_o happen_v a_o most_o fatal_a and_o unfortunate_a contention_n between_o clement_n the_o seven_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o about_o his_o divorce_n from_o queen_n katherine_n he_o begin_v first_o to_o show_v his_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n against_o cardinal_n wolsey_n and_o second_o against_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n condemn_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o praemunire_n who_o in_o their_o submission_n and_o supplication_n for_o pardon_n either_o of_o fear_n or_o flattery_n call_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n of_o england_n 1530._o 6._o the_o king_n also_o begin_v to_o show_v open_o his_o disgust_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o yield_v to_o his_o pretence_n and_o petition_n but_o what_o be_v the_o king_n religion_n change_v by_o this_o or_o do_v he_o alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o faith_n for_o this_o disaffection_n towards_o the_o pope_n no_o true_o as_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o other_o action_n for_o he_o frequent_v the_o mass_n no_o less_o than_o before_o he_o burn_v heretic_n more_o than_o ever_o as_o appear_v by_o fox_n his_o account_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v sixteen_o year_n after_o this_o heretic_n and_o albeit_o at_o this_o time_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o this_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o attend_v less_o to_o repress_v heresy_n for_o some_o year_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o yet_o be_v his_o judgement_n no_o less_o against_o they_o than_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o long_o he_o live_v the_o more_o grow_v his_o aversion_n from_o they_o as_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v but_o look_v over_o the_o year_n that_o ensue_v after_o this_o disgust_n and_o breach_n with_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o for_o albeit_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n 1531_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v his_o aversion_n from_o that_o pope_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o neglect_v the_o punishment_n of_o lutheran_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o burn_a of_o david_n foster_n valentine_n frieze_n 1531._o john_n tenkesbury_n the_o old_a man_n of_o buckingham_n and_o other_o which_o fox_n do_v complain_v of_o 7._o in_o the_o year_n 1532._o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o discontentment_n with_o the_o pope_n do_v certain_a thing_n rather_o to_o terrify_v he_o than_o to_o make_v any_o change_n of_o religion_n audley_n as_o make_v sir_n thomas_n audley_n chancellor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o which_o audley_n be_v suspect_v to_o favour_n lutheranism_n in_o use_v also_o familiar_o thomas_z cromwell_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o humour_n or_o worse_o cromwell_n to_o which_o end_n also_o he_o go_v over_o into_o france_n confer_v with_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o he_o will_v not_o whereupon_o king_n henry_n return_v into_o england_n not_o only_o speak_v open_a word_n against_o pope_n clement_n but_o suffer_v one_o dr._n cutwyn_n dean_n of_o hertfort_n to_o preach_v public_o against_o he_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n himself_o king._n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n of_o greenwich_n who_o pass_v so_o far_o in_o that_o vein_n as_o a_o grave_a religious_a father_n name_v elstow_n reprehend_v he_o public_o out_o of_o the_o choir_n or_o roodloft_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o open_a contradiction_n that_o king_n henry_n have_v within_o his_o realm_n about_o this_o controversy_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o do_v fox_n recount_v unto_o we_o divers_a of_o his_o martyr_n most_o opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n this_o year_n as_o namely_o james_n baynam_n robert_n debnam_n nicolas_n marish_a robert_n king_n and_o other_o 8._o there_o follow_v the_o year_n 1533_o wherein_o his_o majesty_n be_v marry_v to_o queen_n ann_n bullen_n 1533._o and_o consequent_o this_o year_n pass_v most_o in_o triumph_n about_o coronation_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n as_o also_o the_o birth_n and_o baptism_n of_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v so_o as_o little_a be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n any_o way_n but_o a_o great_a gate_n seem_v to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o luther_n favourer_n by_o this_o marriage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o fox_n do_v assign_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o gospel_n principal_o from_o this_o year_n in_o respect_n both_o
the_o first_o a_o earnest_n lutheran_n the_o other_o two_o zwinglian_o 14._o all_o these_o demonstration_n i_o say_v king_n henry_n make_v this_o year_n of_o his_o catholic_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n except_o in_o matter_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o for_o the_o other_o six_o year_n which_o he_o live_v afterward_o he_o varied_a not_o from_o this_o but_o rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o his_o burn_n of_o anne_n askew_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o many_o month_n before_o his_o death_n and_o by_o his_o own_o hear_n of_o mass_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n on_o his_o knee_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n but_o especial_o by_o that_o which_o bishop_n gardiner_n testify_v while_o he_o live_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o in_o a_o public_a sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n that_o the_o say_a king_n not_o long_o before_o his_o die_a day_n when_o he_o send_v he_o ambassador_n to_o a_o diet_n in_o germany_n rome_n give_v he_o special_a commission_n in_o secret_a to_o procure_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o catholic_a prince_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o nuntio_n there_o some_o honourable_a condition_n for_o his_o majesty_n reconciliation_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n again_o which_o though_o god_n of_o his_o secret_a judgement_n permit_v he_o not_o to_o effectuate_v by_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o appear_v it_o by_o this_o what_o his_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v 15._o so_o then_o now_o we_o have_v that_o catholic_a church_n and_o religion_n continue_v in_o england_n during_o king_n henry_n reign_n both_o in_o prince_n and_o people_n though_o much_o turmoil_v by_o faction_n schism_n and_o heresy_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o she_o no_o more_o lose_v her_o possession_n and_o continuance_n than_o she_o do_v in_o time_n of_o the_o rage_a arian_n donatist_n or_o other_o sectary_n that_o prevail_v in_o power_n for_o the_o present_a time_n either_o general_o or_o in_o some_o particular_a province_n as_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglian_o also_o do_v in_o king_n henry_n day_n in_o divers_a place_n or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n which_o yet_o be_v and_o be_v so_o as_o they_o be_v easy_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o not_o only_o by_o the_o division_n and_o difference_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n do_v ever_o show_v itself_o in_o some_o region_n adjoin_v yea_o common_o also_o even_o in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o these_o sect_n do_v range_v and_o bear_v most_o rule_v some_o catholic_n do_v remain_v to_o contradict_v they_o open_o and_o to_o plead_v for_o their_o old_a possession_n persecution_n and_o the_o great_a the_o persecution_n be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a be_v this_o catholic_a contradict_v part_n stir_v up_o and_o increase_v by_o the_o very_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o persecution_n as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o king_n henry_n reign_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o defend_v public_o except_o only_o the_o article_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n deny_v to_o the_o pope_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o realm_n never_o agree_v and_o consequent_o be_v true_o catholic_o heretic_n also_o be_v punish_v especial_o those_o three_o sect_n that_o principal_o range_v at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n and_o zwinglian_o all_o three_o take_v their_o origin_n from_o luther_n so_o as_o of_o all_o these_o three_o sect_n king_n henry_n burn_v many_o and_o albeit_o of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o to_o wit_n catholic_o he_o put_v divers_a also_o to_o death_n under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n yet_o both_o this_o very_a name_n as_o also_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o their_o death_n but_o above_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o cause_n do_v evident_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o and_o show_v that_o their_o death_n be_v true_a martyrdom_n and_o the_o other_o due_a punishment_n for_o their_o wickedness_n punishable_a 17._o for_o first_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n that_o signify_v they_o to_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n import_v no_o more_o hurt_n or_o offence_n than_o if_o any_o sedition_n move_v within_o any_o realm_n those_o that_o hold_v with_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v call_v kingling_n or_o those_o for_o example_n that_o hold_v part_n with_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n when_o any_o apprentice_n will_v raise_v rebellion_n against_o he_o shall_v scornful_o be_v call_v mayorist_n and_o general_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v with_o his_o lawful_a superior_a can_v be_v term_v a_o faction_n and_o much_o less_o a_o heresy_n both_o 18._o second_o the_o very_a difference_n and_o manner_n of_o punishment_n use_v by_o king_n henry_n towards_o both_o part_n the_o one_o by_o fire_n the_o other_o by_o behead_n and_o hang_v do_v evident_o show_v what_o difference_n he_o make_v of_o they_o the_o one_o as_o of_o heretic_n and_o the_o other_o as_o of_o man_n offend_v against_o his_o state_n and_o person_n after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o his_o state_n and_o of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n whereby_o also_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o gospeller_n 19_o but_o now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n in_o these_o man_n cause_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n suffer_v innocent_o for_o their_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o be_v true_a martyr_n and_o that_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o sectary_n be_v punish_v deserve_o as_o malefactor_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o any_o mean_a consideration_n or_o indifferency_n in_o matter_n for_o first_o who_o will_v not_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_v for_o example_n can_v easy_o be_v make_v a_o evil_a man_n in_o his_o sleep_n without_o any_o motive_n of_o his_o affection_n or_o free_a will_n at_o all_o and_o again_o he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a and_o true_a subject_n towards_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n this_o day_n how_o can_v he_o well_o to_o morrow_n be_v judge_v a_o traitor_n the_o high_a sin_n of_o all_o other_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n he_o change_v not_o his_o mind_n nor_o do_v any_o act_n of_o word_n or_o deed_n contrary_a to_o that_o he_o do_v before_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_n put_v to_o death_n under_o king_n henry_n for_o the_o supremacy_n 20._o as_o for_o example_n sir_n thomas_n more_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n upon_o some_o displeasure_n in_o the_o year_n 1534_o where_o he_o attend_v only_o to_o his_o prayer_n as_o epistle_n himself_o testify_v and_o to_o the_o write_n of_o some_o spiritual_a book_n pertain_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o present_a transitory_a world_n there_o pass_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o statute_n in_o the_o parliament-house_n appoint_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v a_o traitor_n and_o suffer_v death_n for_o it_o which_o seem_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n unto_o he_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o his_o forefather_n he_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o conform_v himself_o thereunto_o and_o consequent_o refuse_v when_o he_o be_v demand_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o statute_n and_o to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o his_o faith_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o other_o for_o which_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v attempt_v alter_v henry_n or_o innovate_v any_o thing_n as_o you_o see_v but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v and_o make_v innovation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a true_a cause_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o supremacy_n under_o king_n henry_n viii_o 20._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o other_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o he_o as_o sectary_n do_v wicked_o and_o presumptuous_o alter_v and_o innovate_v of_o their_o own_o head_n many_o thing_n about_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n different_a from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o their_o forefather_n ancient_a christian_n for_o many_o age_n together_o and_o that_o with_o such_o obstinacy_n as_o no_o reason_n authority_n discipline_n or_o order_n no_o witness_n human_n or_o divine_a can_v prevail_v with_o they_o and_o albeit_o for_o this_o obstinacy_n
be_v alter_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n council_n and_o general_a pastor_n thereof_o 26._o this_o be_v the_o defence_n and_o plead_v of_o catholic_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o treason_n object_v against_o they_o for_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n wherein_o you_o see_v divers_a notorious_a difference_n between_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o they_o for_o that_o among_o the_o sectary_n every_o one_o hold_v what_o himself_o think_v best_a of_o thing_n invent_v by_o themselves_o every_o one_o cite_v scripture_n and_o interpret_v they_o as_o he_o list_v without_o authority_n precedent_n or_o example_n of_o former_a age_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v just_o call_v heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v chooser_n for_o that_o they_o choose_v to_o themselves_o what_o to_o believe_v in_o every_o sect_n and_o reduce_v the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o wit_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n be_v the_o high_a crime_n that_o against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n can_v be_v commit_v 27._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o their_o cause_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o this_o for_o that_o they_o stick_v to_o authority_n obedience_n integrity_n example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o bring_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o they_o invent_v or_o innovate_v nothing_o they_o stand_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v find_v establish_v to_o they_o not_o by_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o by_o this_o or_o that_o author_n of_o any_o sect_n or_o by_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n fellowship_n or_o faction_n or_o by_o this_o or_o that_o town_n city_n province_n kingdom_n or_o country_n but_o general_o by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o proper_o and_o true_o be_v call_v catholic_o which_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a and_o general_a 28._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a martyr_n and_o heretical_a malefactor_n put_v to_o death_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n martyr_n whereof_o yet_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o large_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n where_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o particular_a story_n of_o fox_n his_o calendar-martyr_n and_o to_o compare_v and_o parallel_v they_o with_o we_o show_v that_o yet_o never_a dog_n and_o cat_n nor_o yet_o sampsons_n fox_n do_v ever_o so_o disagree_v in_o nature_n and_o condition_n as_o these_o good_a martyr_n do_v in_o faction_n and_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n among_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v martyr_n or_o witness_n of_o any_o one_o faith_n whatsoever_o 29._o and_o with_o this_o also_o will_v we_o end_v the_o discourse_n of_o king_n henry_n life_n have_v sufficient_o show_v as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n hold_v her_o foot_n and_o continuance_n also_o under_o their_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n no_o less_o perhaps_o than_o before_o yea_o she_o show_v herself_o much_o more_o to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o persecution_n which_o then_o she_o suffer_v than_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n for_o that_o the_o famous_a and_o illustrious_a martyrdom_n of_o such_o excellent_a man_n as_o be_v bishop_n fisher_n sir_n thomas_n more_o dr._n forest_n and_o many_o other_o such_o worthy_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o those_o day_n do_v more_o illustrate_v she_o and_o make_v extern_a nation_n to_o talk_v more_o of_o the_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n of_o english_a catholic_n than_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o that_o persecution_n have_v not_o fall_v out_o and_o the_o like_a success_n have_v happen_v since_o both_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v as_o brief_o we_o shall_v here_o declare_v 30._o and_o as_o for_o king_n edward_n reign_n as_o it_o be_v but_o short_a reign_n and_o the_o first_o passage_n from_o catholic_a religion_n to_o open_a profession_n of_o heresy_n so_o be_v it_o not_o so_o sharp_a for_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o under_o king_n henry_n for_o that_o the_o king_n be_v very_o young_a and_o those_o that_o govern_v in_o his_o name_n not_o thorough_o settle_v in_o their_o state_n and_o affair_n trouble_v also_o with_o much_o division_n and_o emulation_n among_o themselves_o can_v not_o attend_v to_o prosecute_v matter_n so_o exact_o against_o catholic_n as_o some_o of_o their_o desire_n and_o appetite_n be_v yet_o begin_v they_o very_o well_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o most_o unjust_a persecution_n and_o deprivation_n of_o two_o principal_a bishop_n gardiner_z of_o winchester_z and_o bonner_n of_o london_n by_o such_o violent_a calumnious_a manner_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o heretic_n to_o use_v the_o particular_n whereof_o john_n fox_n do_v set_v down_o at_o large_a whereby_o a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o taste_n what_o they_o mean_v to_o have_v do_v day_n if_o they_o have_v have_v time_n for_o that_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o follow_v his_o religion_n and_o humour_n while_o he_o live_v be_v now_o also_o resolve_v to_o enjoy_v the_o preferment_n and_o sensuality_n of_o this_o time_n so_o far_o as_o any_o way_n they_o may_v attain_v unto_o get_v authority_n into_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o protector_n and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o most_o power_n begin_v to_o lay_v lusty_o about_o they_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o they_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v able_a or_o likely_a to_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n or_o resist_v their_o invention_n 31._o and_o hereupon_o divers_a be_v lay_v hand_n on_o and_o imprison_v divers_a flee_v over_o sea_n sundry_n most_o captious_a and_o calumnious_a question_n and_o demand_n be_v devise_v to_o entangle_v man_n as_o namely_o whether_o a_o king_n of_o one_o year_n old_a be_v not_o as_o true_o a_o king_n as_o at_o forty_o or_o fifty_o which_o if_o you_o do_v grant_v concern_v the_o title_n and_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n which_o be_v true_a then_o present_o they_o infer_v that_o king_n edward_n be_v but_o nine_o year_n old_a want_v yet_o discretion_n may_v also_o be_v lawful_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n yea_o change_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o ancestor_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o england_n all_o parliament_n synod_n and_o council_n before_o his_o day_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o and_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a judgement_n to_o understand_v what_o religion_n mean_v yet_o be_v he_o make_v judge_v thereof_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o and_o this_o point_n be_v wonderful_o urge_v by_o the_o protector_n seymor_n to_o all_o preacher_n prelate_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v inculcate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o end_n that_o himself_o take_v all_o the_o say_a child_n king_n authority_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v head_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o place_n whereunto_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o fit_a and_o able_a for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n john_n bale_n the_o apostata_fw-la friar_n that_o live_v under_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o publish_v in_o print_n and_o place_v he_o for_o a_o learned_a author_n among_o his_o illustrious_a british_a writter_n 237._o for_o that_o some_o proclamation_n perhaps_o pass_v by_o his_o hand_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o unlearned_a as_o he_o can_v scarce_o write_v or_o read._n 32._o but_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v this_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o paradox_n of_o the_o child_n king_n supereminent_a ability_n high_a authority_n and_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o determine_v alter_v change_n and_o dispose_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n though_o he_o be_v but_o of_o one_o year_n old_a be_v sound_v in_o pulpit_n every_o where_o at_o this_o time_n whereof_o sir_n john_n cheke_n the_o king_n schoolmaster_n among_o other_o write_v a_o several_a treatise_n beside_o the_o large_a message_n send_v in_o the_o king_n name_n but_o of_o his_o write_n to_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o devonshire_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o same_o also_o be_v object_v grievous_o against_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o bishop_n bonner_n by_o name_n that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o their_o sermon_n appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o protector_n so_o sufficient_o urge_v this_o point_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o his_o nonage_n as_o be_v require_v and_o this_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o people_n in_o
by_o that_o succession_n of_o roman_a bishop_n the_o true_a succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a catholic_a faith_n to_o have_v endure_v not_o only_o in_o these_o several_a country_n but_o also_o over_o all_o christendom_n and_o that_o from_o christ_n to_o those_o time_n esteem_v this_o to_o be_v a_o most_o invincible_a proof_n and_o certain_a demonstration_n or_o to_o use_v st._n irenaeus_n his_o own_o word_n plenissimam_fw-la ostensionem_fw-la a_o most_o full_a probation_n against_o all_o heretic_n whatsoever_o 7._o according_a to_o which_o principle_n and_o sure_a foundation_n all_o other_o father_n also_o that_o have_v ensue_v since_o from_o age_n to_o age_n have_v stand_v very_o resolute_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o succession_n lucif_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n brevem_fw-la say_v st._n hierom_n apertamque_fw-la animi_fw-la mei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la proferam_fw-la in_fw-la illa_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la permanendum_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundata_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la hanc_fw-la durat_fw-la i_o will_v utter_v brief_o my_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n we_o must_v abide_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v endure_v unto_o this_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o must_v be_v and_o abide_v in_o that_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v visible_o found_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v so_o it_o have_v visible_o be_v continue_v under_o her_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n unto_o this_o day_n which_o sentence_n of_o his_o st._n augustin_n that_o live_v with_o he_o though_o somewhat_o young_a confirm_v in_o these_o word_n 17._o dubitabimus_fw-la nos_fw-la illius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la considere_fw-la gremio_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la culmen_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la shall_v we_o doubt_v still_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v keep_v continual_o the_o height_n of_o her_o authority_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o see-apostolic_a unto_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o the_o vain_a bark_n of_o heretic_n on_o every_o side_n of_o she_o 8._o thus_o say_v st._n augustin_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o his_o day_n which_o have_v not_o continue_v much_o more_o than_o 400_o year_n but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o live_v in_o our_o day_n it_o after_o almost_o 1200_o year_n succession_n more_o since_o he_o write_v this_o when_o he_o shall_v hear_v far_o great_a and_o more_o spiteful_a bark_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o same_o than_o he_o hear_v in_o his_o day_n though_o then_o also_o he_o hear_v much_o and_o much_o of_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v now_o but_o if_o st._n augustin_n shall_v live_v now_o again_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v make_v this_o his_o argument_n of_o succession_n far_o more_o strong_a against_o our_o heretic_n and_o esteem_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n have_v show_v itself_o more_o omnipotent_a in_o continue_v the_o same_o since_o for_o so_o many_o age_n more_o after_o he_o amid_o so_o many_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_n change_n and_o alteration_n of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o temporal_a state_n as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v and_o if_o in_o england_n we_o can_v number_v above_o seventy_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n all_o of_o one_o religion_n the_o one_o succeed_v the_o other_o since_o our_o first_o conversion_n by_o st._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o british_a church_n before_o we_o as_o you_o may_v see_v confess_v by_o cambden_n and_o other_o new_a heretical_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o and_o that_o this_o english_a church_n be_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o british_a cantii_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o both_o of_o they_o one_o with_o the_o roman_a and_o general_a church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o this_o time_n what_o a_o antiquity_n be_v this_o and_o how_o clear_a and_o evident_a a_o succession_n and_o how_o will_v st._n augustin_n urge_v this_o argument_n against_o our_o protestant_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a again_o 9_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o if_o any_o one_o baron_n earl_n or_o duke_n in_o england_n can_v show_v but_o the_o half_a of_o these_o year_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o possession_n of_o any_o temporal_a state_n lordship_n or_o land_n in_o england_n he_o will_v high_o esteem_v thereof_o and_o thereby_o make_v a_o glorious_a defence_n against_o any_o wrangle_a companion_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o pretend_v the_o same_o and_o deprive_v he_o thereof_o if_o he_o can_v true_o say_v and_o prove_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o church_n that_o his_o ancestor_n for_o 1300_o year_n together_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o possession_n but_o no_o man_n can_v prescribe_v any_o such_o time_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o well_o call_v temporal_a for_o that_o they_o change_v in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o foresay_a cambden_n story_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o every_o english_a shire_n state_n where_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o recount_v the_o earl_n or_o duke_n that_o have_v have_v their_o state_n and_o title_n over_o that_o shire_n he_o shall_v see_v such_o a_o break_a succession_n in_o those_o state_n and_o signory_n as_o it_o be_v pitiful_a to_o behold_v no_o dukedom_n or_o earldom_n continue_v light_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n together_o in_o any_o one_o name_n or_o family_n and_o this_o be_v the_o frailty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o human_a thing_n 10._o but_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n appertain_v to_o the_o soul_n almighty_a god_n have_v give_v another_o manner_n of_o force_n unto_o succession_n both_o of_o man_n and_o faith._n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o make_v the_o same_o to_o endure_v by_o only_a tradition_n without_o write_v for_o more_o than_o 2500_o year_n under_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n of_o noe._n and_o afterward_o again_o in_o the_o write_a law_n the_o jew_n continue_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n from_o moses_n unto_o christ_n above_o 1500_o year_n notwithstanding_o all_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o calamity_n and_o no_o less_o from_o christ_n to_o our_o age_n have_v he_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o a_o much_o more_o glorious_a sort_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o latter_a time_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o this_o for_o the_o present_a so_o many_o mutation_n have_v be_v make_v both_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n itself_o and_o all_o other_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n round_o about_o we_o as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o history_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o union_n of_o faith_n therein_o teach_v be_v most_o miraculous_o conserve_v among_o all_o these_o toss_n and_o turmoil_n breach_n and_o division_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v but_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o have_v defend_v it_o especial_o consider_v withal_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v rise_v and_o attempt_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o but_o can_v never_o prevail_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o first_o and_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n 11._o the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o when_o luther_n new_a religion_n begin_v and_o can_v allege_v no_o successor_n of_o bishop_n church_n or_o ancient_a teacher_n for_o itself_o but_o be_v much_o press_v with_o this_o other_o of_o the_o catholic_n he_o devise_v a_o certain_a notorious_a and_o ridiculous_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o only_o see_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o visible_a or_o external_a succession_n of_o men._n and_o this_o shift_n of_o he_o be_v discover_v by_o that_o he_o write_v both_o against_o arbitr_n erasmus_n and_o catarrh_n catharinus_n and_o in_o his_o wicked_a treatise_n 1_o de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la privata_fw-la for_o take_v away_o private_a mass_n where_o have_v have_v conference_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o himself_o confess_v he_o ask_v very_o stout_o who_o can_v show_v we_o the_o church_n see_v she_o be_v secret_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v only_o in_o spirit_n to_o who_o if_o any_o man_n will_v oppose_v s._n aug._n that_o say_v joan._n digito_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la we_o can_v show_v the_o church_n with_o our_o finger_n shall_v not_o luther_n be_v well_o match_v think_v you_o 12._o the_o like_a hold_v
their_o authority_n what_o succession_n bring_v they_o down_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v not_o every_o sect_n of_o heretic_n make_v themselves_o christ_n church_n by_o this_o device_n wherefore_o of_o this_o second_o point_n there_o need_v to_o be_v say_v no_o more_o 20._o there_o remain_v then_o a_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o reader_n before_o we_o come_v to_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n church_n who_o have_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o both_o luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v invisible_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o divers_a chief_a lutheran_n have_v change_v their_o opinion_n therein_o and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v visible_a especial_o flaccus_n illyricus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o who_o be_v to_o write_v a_o whole_a story_n of_o their_o own_o visible_a church_n in_o their_o century_n and_o fox_n to_o follow_v they_o step_v by_o step_n therein_o in_o his_o english_a act_n and_o monument_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a great_a perplexity_n forasmuch_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o leave_v luther_n but_o especial_o calvin_n seem_v very_o hard_o unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o magdeburgian_o that_o be_v his_o master_n in_o his_o story_n seem_v hard_o also_o but_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o be_v he_o trouble_v as_o it_o seem_v with_o the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a how_o can_v fox_n or_o the_o magdeburgian_o write_v so_o great_a and_o large_a story_n thereof_o 1._o to_o which_o effect_n illyricus_n write_v upon_o the_o genealogy_n set_v down_o by_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n say_v thus_o ostendit_fw-la ista_fw-la series_n ecclesiam_fw-la &_o religionem_fw-la veram_fw-la habere_fw-la certas_fw-la historias_fw-la suae_fw-la originis_fw-la &_o progressus_fw-la this_o genealogy_n prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n have_v assure_v history_n of_o their_o beginning_n and_o progress_n 21._o thus_o say_v illyricus_n for_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v then_o in_o hand_n as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o their_o ecclesiastical_a history_n name_v century_n which_o they_o can_v not_o well_o have_v write_v hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a neither_o yet_o john_n fox_n can_v begin_v so_o great_a a_o volume_n with_o that_o opinion_n invisible_a wherefore_o after_o much_o break_n his_o brain_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o come_v forth_o with_o a_o new_a opinion_n never_o hear_v of_o perhaps_o before_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a to_o wit_n visible_a to_o some_o and_o invisible_a to_o other_o visible_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o invisible_a to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o she_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o word_n 2._o 22._o although_o say_v he_o the_o right_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o like_a as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o common_o none_o see_v it_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v member_n and_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o require_v that_o god_n holy_a church_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n of_o god._n 23._o thus_o say_v he_o wherein_o you_o see_v that_o he_o make_v the_o true_a church_n visible_a but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o she_o and_o member_n thereof_o a_o device_n i_o think_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o fit_a for_o the_o brain_n of_o john_n fox_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n for_o many_o year_n before_o he_o die_v for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o trifle_v and_o equivocate_v mean_v onewhere_a internal_a visibility_n by_o faith_n and_o another-where_a external_a visibility_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o do_v mean_a indeed_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o as_o the_o controversy_n be_v mean_v of_o external_a visibility_n to_o man_n eye_n then_o be_v it_o most_o ridiculous_a that_o none_o can_v see_v the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o she_o for_o she_o be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o well_o to_o her_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n as_o to_o her_o friend_n and_o child_n the_o one_o to_o impugn_v and_o fight_v against_o she_o the_o other_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v she_o and_o i_o will_v for_o example_n sake_n demand_v of_o john_n fox_n whether_o herod_n and_o nero_n that_o persecute_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o church_n or_o no_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o by_o his_o sentence_n they_o can_v not_o see_v she_o and_o consequent_o not_o persecute_v she_o 24._o his_o comparison_n also_o between_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o hold_v for_o that_o truth_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v see_v only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o visible_a man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v see_v by_o man_n eye_n though_o the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o wit_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o visible_a congregation_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o understanding_n and_o belief_n confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o before_o we_o have_v recite_v and_o other_o so_o as_o albeit_o the_o aforesaid_a persecutor_n herod_n and_o nero_n for_o example_n do_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o persecute_v church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o then_o perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o do_v they_o both_o see_v and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n visible_a church_n to_o wit_n a_o congregation_n profess_v his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n yea_o they_o may_v know_v further_o that_o it_o be_v his_o true_a church_n see_v it_o be_v begin_v visible_o and_o evident_o by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o day_n and_o so_o continue_v on_o without_o interruption_n and_o if_o they_o have_v further_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v this_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n then_o must_v they_o either_o have_v doubt_v of_o his_o fidelity_n or_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o or_o must_v have_v believe_v also_o that_o this_o church_n can_v not_o fail_v whereof_o protestant_n doubt_v must_v needs_o doubt_v also_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o fidelity_n and_o of_o the_o ability_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o succession_n even_o with_o enemy_n and_o infidel_n 25._o but_o now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o principal_a matter_n intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o succession_n or_o deduction_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n title_n promise_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n wherein_o say_v he_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o primitive_a to_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o title_n but_o how_o he_o do_v perform_v it_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o in_o this_o declaration_n though_o in_o part_n we_o may_v perceive_v his_o drift_n by_o that_o he_o protest_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o story_n in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n say_v he_o this_o history_n 3._o that_o as_o other_o story-writer_n heretofore_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o in_o this_o history_n may_v appear_v the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a oppress_v and_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o enemy_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a and_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v mighty_o wrought_v hitherto_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o extreme_a distress_n continual_o stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n faithful_a minister_n by_o who_o always_o have_v be_v keep_v some_o spark_n of_o this_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n go_v not_o light_o alone_a but_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o
catholic_a church_n have_v all_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o some_o spark_n only_o as_o fox_n require_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v continual_a succession_n of_o multitude_n of_o true_a teacher_n without_o interruption_n and_o not_o one_o start_v up_o in_o one_o age_n and_o another_o in_o another_o wherewith_o fox_n seem_v to_o be_v content_v for_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o church_n fox_n 25._o and_o final_o if_o fox_n come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o former_a definition_n of_o a_o obscure_a and_o trodden-down_a church_n and_o of_o the_o sparkle_v doctrine_n of_o truth_n therein_o teach_v shall_v leave_v the_o same_o and_o offer_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o great_a illustrious_a and_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n say_v that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o yet_o you_o have_v see_v by_o many_o argument_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o can_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o pretence_n for_o a_o time_n with_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o go_v forward_o with_o this_o church_n in_o the_o sequent_a age_n and_o not_o to_o disclaim_v from_o she_o to_o his_o hide_a church_n again_o which_o if_o he_o yield_v unto_o then_o have_v we_o now_o a_o visible_a and_o eminent_a true_a church_n on_o foot_n by_o confession_n of_o both_o party_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o that_o she_o can_v perish_v again_o 8._o as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o this_o treatise_n from_o this_o time_n downward_o to_o our_o day_n in_o the_o chapter_n that_o do_v ensue_v where_o we_o shall_v see_v who_o stick_v to_o she_o and_o who_o fly_v from_o she_o who_o follow_v she_o constant_o or_o who_o give_v the_o slip_n for_o that_o she_o be_v now_o once_o so_o potent_a notorious_a and_o illustrious_a as_o both_o part_n do_v confess_v if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o in_o earnest_n that_o she_o be_v his_o church_n also_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v lose_v shrink_v or_o fade_v away_o again_o but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v see_v it_o how_o where_o when_o and_o by_o who_o so_o great_a a_o accident_n shall_v fall_v out_o neither_o can_v fox_n and_o his_o people_n be_v now_o once_o in_o she_o and_o of_o she_o by_o his_o own_o pretence_n be_v find_v out_o of_o she_o afterward_o but_o only_o by_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n and_o run_v away_o this_o than_o let_v we_o examine_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v chap._n iii_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a church_n for_o other_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v from_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o constantine_n to_o pope_n gregory_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n and_o where_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o time_n and_o thus_o have_v run_v over_o the_o first_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n we_o must_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o station_n which_o be_v for_o other_o 300_o year_n begin_v from_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n downward_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n under_o who_o st._n augustin_n come_v into_o england_n in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v do_v grow_v and_o confirm_v itself_o powerful_o especial_o after_o persecution_n do_v cease_v as_o by_o all_o story_n appear_v have_v have_v thirty-two_a pope_n between_o sylvester_n and_o gregory_n whereof_o thirty_o be_v hold_v for_o great_a saint_n and_o three_o or_o four_o be_v martyr_n 2._o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n also_o of_o these_o three_o age_n be_v most_o excellent_a man_n both_o grecian_n and_o latin_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o what_o want_v in_o these_o three_o age_n from_o the_o former_a three_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o learning_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o three_o do_v flourish_v eusebius_n lactantius_n christ_n rheticius_n juvencus_n athanasius_n hilarius_n optatus_n climacus_n basil_n nazianzenus_n ambrose_n prudentius_n hierom_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n cyril_n and_o divers_a other_o in_o rhe_n five_o age_n st._n augustin_n possidonius_fw-la sulpitius_n orosius_n cassianus_n prosper_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n falgentius_n and_o many_o more_o and_o in_o the_o six_o age_n cassiodorus_n emisenus_n procopius_n fortunatus_n venantius_n evagrius_n gregorius_n turonensis_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o which_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o excellent_a book_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a beside_o many_o general_n national_a and_o provincial_a council_n whereof_o five_o be_v universal_a the_o first_o of_o nice_a the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n the_o three_o of_o ephesus_n the_o four_o of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o there_o be_v 630_o bishop_n and_o the_o five_o be_v of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o time_n but_o of_o provincial_n and_o national_a council_n there_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o number_n of_o almost_o seventy_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o this_o time_n 3._o by_o all_o which_o concourse_n of_o testimony_n the_o force_n and_o unity_n of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o father_n doctor_n pope_n year_n and_o council_n agree_v together_o all_o throughout_o the_o world_n in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o from_o age_n to_o age_n with_o so_o great_a authority_n of_o respect_n and_o majesty_n as_o not_o only_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o and_o other_o christian_a people_n but_o all_o temporal_a prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n in_o like_a manner_n except_o such_o as_o be_v note_v with_o any_o particular_a heresy_n as_o some_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n do_v whole_o submit_v themselves_o with_o one_o consent_n whereby_o this_o visible_a illustrious_a roman_a church_n be_v make_v so_o great_a and_o universal_a notorious_a and_o know_v embrace_v all_o christendom_n as_o it_o be_v whole_o impossible_a for_o john_n fox_n to_o find_v out_o any_o creep_a hide_a church_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a in_o these_o three_o age_n and_o yet_o different_a from_o this_o visible_a and_o splendent_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n chapel_n and_o much_o more_o hard_a will_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o find_v out_o this_o in_o these_o latter_a three_o hundred_o year_n than_o in_o the_o former_a for_o that_o the_o external_a glory_n of_o this_o church_n be_v increase_v much_o more_o in_o these_o three_o age_n than_o in_o the_o first_o three_o before_o treat_v of_o which_o pass_v all_o in_o persecution_n christ_n 4._o the_o heresy_n also_o and_o sect_n of_o this_o time_n be_v above_o fifty_o in_o number_n be_v beat_v down_o more_o strong_o by_o the_o foresay_a father_n bishop_n and_o council_n than_o before_o by_o reason_n they_o have_v more_o time_n and_o leisure_n from_o persecution_n to_o attend_v unto_o they_o than_o have_v those_o of_o the_o former_a three_o age_n the_o principal_a heresy_n of_o this_o four_o age_n be_v meletian_o donatist_n arian_n novatian_o macedonian_n luciferian_o aërian_o eunomian_o apollinarian_o aetian_o priscillianist_n jovinians_n vigilantian_o collyridians_n helvidian_n antimarians_n and_o other_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o five_o age_n be_v pelagian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o other_o such_o rabble_n and_o in_o the_o six_o age_n severian_n monothelites_n chrystolytes_n agnoite_n sadducee_n theopaschites_n and_o the_o like_a out_o of_o which_o synagogue_n and_o congregation_n of_o wrangle_a spirit_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o divers_a time_n place_n and_o country_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o malicious_o out_o of_o their_o obscure_a corner_n against_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o foresay_a catholic_a church_n if_o john_n fox_n will_v frame_v his_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a church_n which_o yet_o he_o hold_v for_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n oppress_v and_o tread_v down_o as_o he_o say_v and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a to_o worldly_a eye_n 9_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o great_a probability_n for_o that_o these_o fellow_n be_v neglect_v and_o tread_v down_o indeed_o by_o the_o other_o opposite_a roman_a church_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o as_o john_n fox_n require_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o church_n continue_v and_o rise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o by_o no_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yea_o they_o have_v that_o other_o quality_n also_o proper_a to_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n that_o they_o always_o keep_v some_o spark_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n together_o with_o their_o heresy_n so_o as_o in_o this_o
dive_v in_o the_o water_n that_o they_o must_v have_v lamp_n light_v at_o their_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o show_v we_o how_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v administer_v and_o send_v when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o how_o often_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o with_o what_o reverence_n and_o with_o what_o vigil_n and_o prayer_n before_o and_o how_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v to_o they_o that_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n and_o how_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v it_o open_o to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o what_o great_a miracle_n fall_v out_o for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n about_o this_o real_a presence_n these_o 432.433_o and_o almost_o infinite_a other_o point_n like_v unto_o these_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v prove_v at_o length_n to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n throughout_o this_o four_o age_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o write_n of_o the_o principal_a doctor_n thereof_o 27._o wherefore_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n these_o lutheran_n writer_n be_v who_o do_v record_v so_o many_o important_a testimony_n against_o themselves_o and_o have_v allege_v they_o than_o they_o refute_v all_o again_o present_o with_o this_o bare_a shift_n that_o they_o be_v either_o jewish_a or_o pagan_a ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o father_n upon_o superstition_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v they_o all_o as_o for_o example_n fast_n talk_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n what_o meat_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o how_o rigorous_o they_o abstain_v and_o how_o long_o these_o good_a fellow_n do_v write_v thus_o jejunia_fw-la observasse_fw-la religiosiùs_fw-la quidem_fw-la seu_fw-la superstitiosiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la superioribus_fw-la saeculis_fw-la huius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la christianos_n historiae_fw-la testantur_fw-la history_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n do_v observe_v fasting-day_n more_o religious_o or_o rather_o more_o superstitious_o than_o any_o age_n before_o for_o that_o human_a tradition_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v more_o multiply_v and_o epiphanius_n do_v say_v that_o the_o fast_a of_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n be_v observe_v at_o this_o time_n as_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o work_n thus_o say_v these_o german_n that_o never_o perhaps_o fast_v a_o day_n in_o their_o life_n nor_o ever_o abstain_v for_o devotion-sake_n from_o any_o good_a morsel_n of_o meat_n that_o their_o lip_n can_v reach_v unto_o and_o so_o much_o of_o these_o man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o spend_n of_o time_n to_o refute_v they_o well_o then_o by_o these_o few_o example_n take_v out_o of_o two_o chapter_n only_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_o about_o this_o four_o age_n we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v gather_v if_o we_o will_v go_v over_o all_o the_o three_o century_n for_o these_o three_o age_n from_o constantine_n to_o st._n gregory_n and_o thereby_o also_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o fox_n write_v so_o little_a of_o these_o three_o age_n be_v whole_o against_o they_o 28._o but_o now_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n will_v ask_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o john_n fox_n have_v dedicate_v a_o special_a book_n to_o wit_n his_o second_o of_o act_n and_o monument_n unto_o these_o three_o age_n after_o constantine_n for_o so_o be_v his_o title_n how_o i_o say_v 95._o he_o can_v make_v up_o a_o distinct_a book_n and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n therein_o contain_v purpose_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v another_o foxly_a fetch_n of_o he_o to_o promise_v and_o not_o perform_v and_o to_o do_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o for_o that_o despair_v to_o have_v matter_n to_o his_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o former_a three_o age_n as_o have_v be_v show_v he_o slide_v away_o slight_o to_o another_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v in_o his_o title_n to_o wit_n of_o some_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o our_o english_a church_n in_o the_o next_o 200_o year_n after_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o king_n ethelbert_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egbert_n first_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 800._o but_o for_o that_o these_o two_o age_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o do_v contain_v the_o time_n of_o our_o primitive_a english_a church_n i_o think_v best_a to_o treat_v several_o thereof_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o in_o these_o second_o 300_o year_n john_n fox_n have_v as_o little_a room_n for_o his_o church_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chap._n iu._n how_o matter_n pass_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n in_o england_n during_o the_o three_o station_n of_o time_n from_o pope_n gregory_n and_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n unto_o egbert_n our_o first_o monarch_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n 800._o there_o follow_v in_o order_n the_o three_o distinction_n or_o station_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n and_o promise_v by_o he_o to_o be_v handle_v distinct_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o work_n and_o so_o indeed_o this_o station_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o time_n of_o our_o english_a primitive_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o two_o first_o hundred_o year_n thereof_o from_o st._n augustin_n downward_o but_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o find_v scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o two_o age_n which_o delight_v his_o heretical_a humour_n no_o not_o our_o very_a conversion_n itself_o from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n he_o shuffle_v the_o same_o over_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o foresay_a second_o book_n together_o with_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n from_o constantine_n to_o pope_n gregory_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v so_o as_o he_o include_v the_o act_n of_o 500_o year_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o glorious_a time_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o general_n and_o universal_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a in_o a_o little_a book_n of_o a_o dozen_o leave_n only_o slight_o of_o which_o dozen_o leave_n the_o least_o part_n do_v concern_v this_o time_n whereas_o when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o handle_v the_o act_n and_o gest_n of_o john_n wickliff_n john_n husse_n hierom_n of_o prague_n and_o other_o such_o paltry_a heretic_n not_o worth_a the_o talk_n of_o he_o write_v whole_a volume_n and_o many_o hundred_o leave_n together_o but_o of_o these_o 200_o year_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o primitive_a church_n father_n doctor_n and_o saint_n thereof_o he_o write_v both_o very_a little_a and_o most_o contemptuous_o and_o yet_o want_v he_o not_o author_n to_o give_v he_o matter_n in_o this_o behalf_n see_v that_o st._n bede_n that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o 200_o year_n have_v leave_v five_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o gest_n thereof_o beside_o other_o that_o have_v ensue_v as_o gosselinus_fw-la malmsbury_n westmonasteriensis_n and_o other_o year_n 2._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o john_n fox_n see_v these_o time_n to_o be_v whole_o against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o lie_v down_o more_o clear_o before_o we_o if_o it_o may_v be_v than_o the_o rest_n especial_o to_o englishman_n the_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n he_o have_v no_o heart_n nor_o courage_n to_o deal_v much_o therewith_o but_o seek_v to_o shuffle_v over_o in_o silence_n so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v convenient_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o discredit_v by_o scoff_v taunt_n corruption_n and_o falsification_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o make_v a_o distinct_a chapter_n of_o these_o two_o age_n and_o thereby_o somewhat_o to_o let_v you_o see_v and_o behold_v what_o pass_v therein_o though_o very_o brief_o and_o how_o john_n fox_n do_v behave_v himself_o in_o relate_v the_o same_o 3._o first_o then_o year_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christendom_n in_o these_o 200_o year_n which_o be_v the_o 700_o and_o 800_o year_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v recount_v to_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o roman_a see_v thirty-three_o pope_n from_o gregory_n i._o to_o leo_n iii_o and_o in_o the_o east_n empire_n the_o west_n be_v decay_v before_o some_o nineteen_o or_o twenty_o emperor_n reign_v one_o after_o another_o from_o mauritius_n to_o constantine_n vi_o and_o irene_n his_o mother_n in_o who_o time_n charles_n the_o great_a of_o france_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o the_o
west_n by_o the_o foresay_a pope_n leo_n iii_o 800._o and_o during_o this_o race_n of_o time_n the_o say_v universal_a church_n flourish_v great_o by_o learned_a man_n and_o holy_a bishop_n whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v st._n isidorus_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n sophronius_n leontius_n theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n venerable_n bede_n johannes_n damascenus_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la our_o countryman_n vsuardus_n and_o other_o 4._o this_o time_n have_v many_o learned_a council_n also_o general_n whereof_o two_o be_v general_n the_o one_o be_v the_o three_o of_o constantinople_n the_o other_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a whereby_o be_v beat_v down_o all_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o day_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v the_o jacobite_n the_o armenian_n monothelites_n neophonite_n time_n lampetian_o agnychites_n iconomachian_o or_o image-breaker_n and_o other_o the_o like_a beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o church_n the_o new_a conversion_n of_o many_o country_n from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n england_n among_o which_o may_v principal_o be_v recount_v our_o english_a saxon_n as_o also_o by_o their_o mean_n divers_a province_n afterward_o of_o high_a and_o low_a germany_n and_o this_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o go_v forward_o of_o the_o christian_n catholic_n church_n in_o general_n plant_v by_o christ_n and_o bring_v down_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 5._o but_o if_o you_o will_v talk_v of_o our_o new_a english_a church_n plant_v in_o this_o mean_a space_n and_o insert_v or_o unite_v to_o that_o general_n catholic_a church_n as_o a_o branch_n or_o member_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o as_o a_o new_a daughter_n subordinate_a to_o her_o mother_n we_o shall_v see_v her_o progress_n to_o be_v conform_v thereunto_o to_o wit_n that_o she_o multiply_v mighty_o in_o these_o 200_o year_n both_o in_o number_n doctrine_n and_o great_a piety_n of_o life_n which_o john_n fox_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v in_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o seven_o english_a saxon_n kingdom_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o time_n he_o set_v down_o divers_a table_n in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n whereof_o one_o be_v of_o seventeen_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o augustin_n to_o celnothus_n that_o live_v with_o king_n egbert_n and_o another_o table_n of_o thirty_o cathedral_n church_n abbey_n and_o nunnery_n build_v and_o abundant_o endow_v by_o christian_a english_a king_n queen_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n and_o a_o three_o table_n of_o nine_o several_a king_n beside_o many_o more_o of_o chief_a nobility_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o their_o temporal_a state_n enter_v into_o a_o religious_a life_n the_o more_o strict_o to_o serve_v almighty_a god._n all_o which_o john_n fox_n be_v force_v to_o recount_v against_o himself_o and_o find_v no_o one_o in_o all_o this_o time_n of_o 200_o year_n and_o much_o less_o any_o company_n on_o who_o he_o dare_v lay_v hand_n to_o build_v up_o his_o hide_a church_n in_o england_n withal_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o reader_n and_o by_o we_o to_o be_v repeat_v again_o for_o better_a memory_n sake_n that_o which_o before_o we_o admonish_v to_o wit_n that_o fox_n find_v these_o 200_o year_n of_o our_o first_o english_a primitive_a church_n so_o barren_a of_o matter_n for_o his_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n thereof_o he_o spend_v only_o eight_o leave_n of_o paper_n and_o these_o rather_o in_o deride_v and_o scoff_v the_o same_o and_o principal_a pillar_n thereof_o than_o write_v any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o which_o cause_n etc._n you_o shall_v find_v these_o note_n and_o title_n common_o write_v over_o the_o head_n of_o his_o leave_n and_o page_n augustin_n arrival_n in_o kent_n gregory_n the_o base_a pope_n but_o the_o best_a proud_a augustin_n lie_v miracle_n shave_n crown_n beda_n his_o birth_n and_o the_o like_a 113._o of_o which_o learned_a holy_a man_n story_n i_o mean_v st._n bede_n he_o make_v so_o little_a account_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n recite_v a_o letter_n out_o of_o he_o write_v by_o a_o holy_a man_n ceolfride_n abbot_n of_o sherwyn_n in_o northumberland_n to_o naitonus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o pict_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o bede_n i_o have_v annex_v not_o for_o any_o great_a reason_n therein_o contain_v but_o only_o to_o delight_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o pastime_n in_o see_v the_o fond_a ignorance_n of_o that_o monkish_a age_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o pleasant_a fox_n in_o these_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n which_o be_v to_o discredit_v that_o whole_a time_n and_o all_o our_o primitive_a church_n 18._o 7._o but_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judico_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la i_o do_v judge_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o wicked_a servant_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o two_o national_a synod_n gather_v in_o england_n in_o these_o two_o age_n by_o two_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o one_o theodorus_n 10._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 680_o and_o relate_v by_o beda_n and_o the_o other_o st._n cuthbert_n in_o the_o year_n 747_o relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n after_o bede_n death_n and_o both_o of_o they_o set_v down_o by_o fox_n and_o by_o view_v the_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o synod_n you_o will_v see_v whether_o those_o age_n be_v so_o fond_a in_o ignorance_n as_o fox_n make_v they_o out_o of_o the_o first_o synod_n hold_v at_o thetford_n fox_n gather_v ten_o decree_n in_o these_o word_n fox_n 8._o i._o that_o easter-day_n shall_v be_v uniform_o keep_v and_o observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n viz._n prima_fw-la 14_o luna_fw-la mensis_fw-la primi_fw-la ii_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v intermeddle_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o iii_o that_o monastery_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v exempt_a and_o free_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n iv._o that_o the_o monk_n shall_v not_o stray_v from_o one_o place_n that_o be_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o another_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o their_o abbot_n also_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o obedience_n which_o they_o promise_v at_o their_o first_o enter_v v._o that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v forsake_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o other_o place_n without_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o his_o own_o bishop_n vi_o that_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o clergyman_n come_v into_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v content_a only_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o hospitality_n as_o shall_v be_v offer_v they_o neither_o shall_v they_o intermeddle_v any_o further_a within_o the_o precinct_n of_o any_o bishop_n without_o his_o special_a permission_n vii_o that_o synod_n provincial_a shall_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o realm_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n viii_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v prefer_v himself_o before_o another_o but_o must_v observe_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o his_o consecration_n ix_o that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v augment_v as_o the_o number_n of_o people_n increase_v x._o that_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a no_o incest_n to_o be_v suffer_v neither_o any_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o cause_n except_o only_o for_o fornication_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a chapter_n of_o that_o synod_n etc._n etc._n 84._o 9_o out_o of_o the_o second_o synod_n hold_v at_o clonisho_n fox_n gather_v thirty-one_o decree_n as_o follow_v 747._o i._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o see_v to_o their_o office_n and_o in_o admonish_v the_o people_n of_o their_o fault_n ii_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n together_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v in_o place_n dissever_v asunder_o iii_o that_o every_o bishop_n once_o a_o year_n shall_v go_v about_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o his_o diocese_n iv._o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n every_o one_o in_o his_o diocese_n shall_v admonish_v their_o abbot_n and_o monk_n to_o live_v regular_o and_o that_o prelate_n shall_v not_o oppress_v their_o inferior_n but_o love_v they_o v._o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o monastery_n which_o the_o secular_a man_n have_v invade_v and_o can_v not_o then_o betake_v from_o they_o to_o live_v regular_o vi_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o order_n before_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v examine_v vii_o that_o in_o monastery_n the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v more_o frequent_v viii_o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v no_o disposer_n of_o secular_a business_n ix_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o money_n for_o baptise_v
infant_n x._o that_o they_o shall_v both_o learn_v and_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o english_a xi_o that_o all_o shall_v join_v together_o in_o their_o ministry_n after_o one_o uniform_a rite_n and_o manner_n xii_o that_o in_o a_o modest_a voice_n they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n xiii_o that_o all_o holy_a and_o festival-day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o one_o time_n together_o fourteen_o that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v reverendly_a observe_v and_o keep_v xv._n that_o the_o seven_o hour_n canonical_a every_o day_n be_v observe_v xvi_o that_o the_o rogation-day_n both_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a shall_v not_o be_v omit_v xvii_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o st._n augustin_n our_o patron_n shall_v be_v observe_v xviii_o that_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o time_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o observe_v xix_o that_o monk_n and_o nun_n shall_v go_v regular_o apparel_v xx._n that_o bishop_n shall_v see_v these_o decree_n not_o neglect_v xxi_o that_o the_o churchman_n shall_v not_o give_v themselves_o unto_o drunkenness_n xxii_o that_o the_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v of_o the_o churchman_n xxiii_o item_n that_o the_o same_o also_o shall_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o lay_v man_n as_o time_n require_v xxiv_o that_o layman_n first_o shall_v be_v well_o try_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o religious_a order_n xxv_o that_o alm_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v xxvi_o that_o bishop_n shall_v see_v these_o decree_n to_o be_v notify_v to_o the_o people_n xxvii_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o alms._n xxviii_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o sing_v psalm_n xxix_o that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v constitute_v after_o the_o ability_n of_o their_o good_n xxx_o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o dwell_v among_o layman_n xxxi_o that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n these_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n be_v thus_o among_o the_o bishop_n conclude_v cuthbert_n the_o archbishop_n send_v the_o copy_n thereof_o to_o boniface_n which_o boniface_n otherwise_o name_v wenfride_n a_o englishman_n bear_v be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o after_o make_v a_o martyr_n as_o the_o popish_a story_n term_v he_o 10._o thus_o far_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o synod_n of_o the_o first_o two_o age_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o john_n fox_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v or_o at_o leastwise_o make_v some_o guess_n of_o the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o these_o time_n which_o fox_n endeavore_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o contempt_n which_o point_n i_o mean_v of_o their_o learning_n piety_n and_o godly_a solicitude_n for_o govern_v our_o new-founded_n church_n of_o england_n will_v more_o evident_o have_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o synod_n if_o this_o lie_a historiographer_n have_v not_o use_v here_o also_o his_o too_o fox_n like_o trick_n of_o falsify_v and_o fraudulent_a omission_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v relate_v for_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o which_o he_o have_v here_o set_v down_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o they_o brief_o for_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o these_o trace_n turn_n and_o wind_n of_o his_o fox_n 11._o first_o then_o touch_v the_o former_a council_n or_o synod_n hold_v by_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o relate_v by_o st._n bede_n for_o of_o this_o only_a will_v i_o treat_v for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o show_v a_o example_n thereby_o how_o you_o may_v trust_v john_n fox_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o write_v these_o point_n may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 680_o and_o quote_v bede_n for_o the_o same_o in_o his_o margin_n he_o falsify_v he_o plain_o for_o that_o bede_n word_n be_v these_o set_v down_o at_o length_n 5._o fact_n a_o est_fw-la haec_fw-la synodus_fw-la ab_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la domini_fw-la sexcentesimo_fw-la septuagesimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la quo_fw-la anno_fw-la rex_fw-la cantuariorum_n egbertus_fw-la mense_fw-la julio_n obierat_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o synod_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 673_o in_o which_o year_n egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n before_o the_o same_o testify_v st._n bede_n in_o other_o word_n in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n ibid._n say_v thus_o that_o this_o synod_n be_v gather_v the_o 24_o of_o september_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egfrid_n of_o northumberland_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n according_a to_o stow_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 670._o fox_n all_o which_o fox_n have_v see_v yet_o set_v down_o as_o out_o of_o bede_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 680._o 12._o second_o fox_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o theodorus_n a_o provincial_a synod_n be_v hold_v at_o thetford_n mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o bede_n but_o he_o that_o will_v read_v st._n bede_n himself_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n in_o loco_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la herudfrod_n 302._o in_o a_o place_n call_v herudfrod_v that_o be_v hartford_n as_o william_n cambden_n do_v testify_v in_o his_o description_n of_o hartfordshire_n cite_v also_o this_o very_a council_n out_o of_o bede_n hold_v at_o herudfrod_n so_o as_o i_o marvel_v how_o dote_a fox_n do_v fall_v upon_o thetford_n 13._o but_o three_o there_o follow_v more_o malicious_a change_n and_o falsification_n in_o cite_v the_o article_n themselves_o of_o this_o synod_n whereof_o he_o scarce_o relate_v any_o one_o without_o some_o alteration_n as_o each_o man_n may_v see_v that_o will_v compare_v they_o with_o the_o original_a of_o st._n bede_n himself_o i_o shall_v touch_v for_o example_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o for_o that_o they_o have_v more_o express_a malice_n in_o they_o than_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o do_v let_v pass_v 112._o 14._o the_o first_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v say_v fox_n that_o easter-day_n shall_v be_v uniform_o keep_v and_o observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n upon_o one_o certain_a day_n viz._n prima_fw-la 14_o luna_fw-la mensis_fw-la primi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o 14_o moon_n or_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n to_o wit_n of_o march._n which_o be_v just_a as_o the_o jew_n do_v observe_v it_o against_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v a_o old_a condemn_a error_n and_o heresy_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v discuss_v at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o you_o must_v note_v that_o fox_n make_v this_o decree_n to_o say_v that_o this_o fourteen_o moon_n or_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n of_o march_n for_o this_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o ecclesiastical_a calculation_n to_o say_v luna_fw-la prima_fw-la luna_fw-la secunda_fw-la luna_fw-la tertia_fw-la for_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n must_v be_v certain_a or_o certain_o observe_v so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v nor_o easter_n observe_v upon_o any_o other_o day_n wherein_o stand_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o former_a error_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v for_o that_o it_o put_v a_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o old_a jewish_a law_n and_o thereby_o do_v evacuate_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o gospel_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o discuss_v which_o be_v so_o will_v you_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o decree_v such_o a_o error_n in_o a_o public_a council_n and_o that_o st._n bede_n in_o particular_a will_v ever_o relate_v the_o same_o with_o his_o approbation_n see_v he_o mislike_v the_o same_o so_o great_o in_o some_o of_o the_o britan_n 4._o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v declare_v 15._o well_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o word_n of_o st._n bede_n himself_o be_v in_o this_o synodical_a decree_n corrupt_v by_o fox_n primum_fw-la capitulum_n say_v he_o 5._o relate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n themselves_o ut_fw-la sanctum_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la omnes_fw-la servemus_fw-la dominica_n post_v 14_o lunam_fw-la primi_fw-la mensis_fw-la the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o decree_n say_v the_o council_n be_v that_o we_o do_v all_o in_o common_a observe_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month._n 16._o thus_o say_v the_o decree_n true_o relate_v by_o st._n bede_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o fox_n relate_v before_o he_o put_v out_o and_o put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o fox_n without_o shame_n or_o conscience_n
what_o he_o think_v best_o in_o this_o little_a sentence_n to_o make_v those_o father_n seem_v to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n to_o which_o effect_n he_o put_v out_o as_o you_o have_v see_v the_o word_n dominica_n which_o make_v or_o mar_v all_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o for_o post_v 14_o lunam_fw-la write_v at_o large_a in_o st._n bede_n he_o put_v in_o prima_fw-la 14_o luna_fw-la easter_n short_a in_o number_n only_o to_o make_v it_o more_o obscure_a add_v prima_n of_o his_o own_o and_o put_v out_o post_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o sense_n more_o clear_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o heresy_n for_o that_o prima_fw-la 14_o luna_fw-la mensis_fw-la primi_fw-la which_o be_v his_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n of_o march_n express_o and_o moreover_o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o these_o word_n upon_o one_o certain_a day_n which_o the_o decree_n have_v not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o this_o fourteen_o day_n must_v be_v observe_v with_o such_o certainty_n as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v or_o defer_v to_o any_o sunday_n but_o must_v be_v observe_v as_o a_o immovable_a feast_n which_o out_o of_o luther_n we_o have_v show_v before_o also_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n 3._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o decree_n 17._o the_o last_o and_o ten_o decree_n have_v no_o less_o fraud_n and_o malice_n use_v against_o it_o by_o fox_n than_o this_o first_o for_o the_o malicious_a shameless_a fellow_n will_v make_v those_o father_n of_o that_o synod_n to_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o fornication_n and_o marry_v another_o for_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o cit_v the_o canon_n ten_o 112._o that_o no_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o cause_n except_o only_o for_o fornication_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o break_v off_o as_o though_o the_o council_n have_v say_v no_o more_o nor_o add_v any_o further_a caution_n or_o explication_n of_o their_o meaning_n whereof_o it_o will_v ensue_v as_o protestant_n do_v infer_v that_o see_v a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o one_o wife_n for_o fornication_n alive_a and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o live_v unmarried_a if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n he_o may_v lawful_o take_v another_o wife_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o protestant_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n but_o the_o reader_n must_v know_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o former_a word_n by_o he_o recite_v there_o follow_v in_o the_o canon_n other_o that_o mar_v all_o his_o market_n for_o thus_o they_o lie_v together_o 18._o nullus_fw-la conjugem_fw-la propriam_fw-la 227._o nifi_n ut_fw-la sanctum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la docet_fw-la fornicationis_fw-la causa_fw-la relinquat_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la propriam_fw-la expulerit_fw-la conjugem_fw-la legitimo_fw-la sibi_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la conjunctam_fw-la si_fw-la christianus_n esse_fw-la rectè_fw-la voluerit_fw-la nulli_fw-la alteri_fw-la copuletur_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la permaneat_fw-la aut_fw-la propriae_fw-la reconcilietur_fw-la conjugi_fw-la let_v no_o man_n leave_v his_o own_o wife_n but_o only_o as_o the_o holy_a gospel_n teach_v we_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o by_o lawful_a marriage_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a let_v he_o not_o marry_v another_o but_o either_o remain_v so_o in_o continency_n or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o own_o wife_n again_o 19_o lo_o here_o the_o fidelity_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o relate_v matter_n this_o canon_n determine_v two_o thing_n you_o see_v first_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o leave_v the_o company_n or_o cohabitation_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n commit_v by_o she_o the_o second_o that_o be_v so_o separate_v he_o may_v not_o marry_v another_o for_o any_o cause_n but_o either_o must_v remain_v continent_n or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o former_a wife_n again_o and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o and_o be_v now_o which_o our_o fox_n will_v fain_o have_v conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n and_o have_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o old_a primitive_a english_a church_n have_v be_v for_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n at_o this_o day_n but_o the_o poor_a reynard_n be_v take_v at_o every_o wind_a when_o he_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v in_o all_o his_o false_a doubling_n and_o so_o these_o two_o example_n only_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v his_o trick_n in_o this_o first_o point_n of_o falsification_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o of_o wilful_a omission_n fox_n 20._o there_o remain_v to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o his_o omission_n whereby_o he_o leave_v out_o of_o purpose_n from_o his_o story_n those_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v credit_n or_o reputation_n to_o our_o english_a church_n in_o these_o ancient_a time_n which_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a as_o for_o example_n the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o learned_a man_n that_o then_o flourish_v and_o be_v present_a in_o these_o synod_n the_o reason_n and_o argument_n and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n partly_o set_v down_o by_o st._n bede_n and_o other_o author_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n and_o partly_o register_v in_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o the_o synod_n themselves_o as_o for_o example_n in_o this_o first_o synod_n here_o cite_v they_o begin_v thus_o 5._o 21._o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o salvatoris_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o and_o govern_v his_o church_n it_o please_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o venerable_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o handle_v necessary_a business_n of_o our_o english_a church_n wherefore_o we_o meet_v together_o upon_o the_o 24_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 673._o in_o the_o first_o indiction_n in_o a_o place_n call_v herudfrod_v i_o theodorus_n though_o unworthy_a appoint_v by_o the_o see-apostolic_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o our_o fellow-bishop_n and_o brother_n the_o most_o reverend_a bisy_n bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n priest_n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v present_v by_o his_o proper_a legate_n there_o be_v present_a also_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-priest_n putta_n bishop_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o kent_n common_o call_v rhofessester_n eleutherius_fw-la also_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o winfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o when_o we_o be_v all_o come_v together_o and_o every_o man_n set_v according_a to_o his_o order_n and_o degree_n i_o say_v unto_o they_o most_o dear_a brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o may_v handle_v here_o in_o common_a the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v decree_v and_o define_v by_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n about_o the_o same_o may_v be_v keep_v uncorrupt_a by_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n 22._o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o synod_n out_o of_o which_o the_o former_a decree_n relate_v and_o corrupt_v by_o fox_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v take_v and_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o entrance_n or_o preface_n there_o be_v more_o serious_a gravity_n signify_v than_o fox_n will_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n but_o seven_o year_n after_o this_o again_o the_o say_v theodorus_n make_v another_o synod_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o fox_n but_o st._n bede_n relate_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n 17._o 23._o his_o temporibus_fw-la audience_n theodorus_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o time_n theodorus_n the_o archbishop_n hear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v great_o trouble_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n theodorus_n that_o deny_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v like_o we_o and_o desire_v great_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n over_o which_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n shall_v continue_v free_a from_o such_o infection_n he_o gather_v together_o a_o synod_n of_o very_a many_o venerable_a priest_n and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o find_v they_o after_o diligent_a enquiry_n make_v to_o agree_v all_o together_o in_o one_o catholic_a faith_n he_o think_v good_a to_o set_v the_o same_o down_o by_o synodical_a letter_n for_o instruction_n and_o memory_n of_o posterity_n which_o begin_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o
will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o work_n and_o that_o these_o good_a work_n do_v proceed_v of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o cavil_v of_o john_n fox_n be_v evident_a by_o those_o pious_a word_n of_o the_o king_n where_o he_o say_v see_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n without_o any_o precedent_a merit_n of_o i_o have_v give_v i_o my_o crown_n i_o do_v willing_o restore_v to_o he_o again_o etc._n etc._n 7._o but_o fox_n go_v forward_o in_o jest_v at_o the_o say_a king_n ethelwolf_n say_v 123._o that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v once_o nuzzle_v up_o in_o his_o youth_n among_o priest_n he_o be_v always_o good_a and_o devout_a to_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o pass_v he_o on_o to_o show_v how_o after_o he_o have_v establish_v matter_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o his_o little_a son_n alured_n or_o alfred_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o bring_v up_o of_o pope_n leo_n iv._o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v where_o also_o he_o re-edify_v the_o english_a school_n found_v by_o king_n offa_n and_o destroy_v by_o fire_n a_o little_a before_o under_o king_n egbert_n moreover_o he_o give_v say_v fox_n yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v in_o rome_n 300_o mark_n to_o be_v distribute_v in_o this_o manner_n ethelwolf_n 100_o mark_n to_o maintain_v the_o light_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v church_n and_o another_o hundred_o mark_n to_o maintain_v the_o light_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v church_n and_o the_o three_o hundred_o to_o be_v dispose_v in_o good_a work_n at_o the_o pope_n appointment_n at_o all_o which_o fox_n jest_v also_o merry_o build_v his_o church_n by_o these_o mock_v and_o mew_n 8._o and_o to_o like_o effect_n he_o recite_v a_o miracle_n register_v by_o william_n malmsbury_n 133._o and_o by_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelstone_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a which_o king_n have_v escape_v a_o great_a danger_n at_o winchester_n where_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n name_v duke_n alfred_n and_o other_o of_o his_o noble_n conspire_v together_o present_o after_o his_o father_n death_n will_v have_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o escape_v that_o danger_n take_v the_o say_a alfred_n prisoner_n and_o for_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o intention_n the_o good_a king_n think_v there_o be_v no_o better_a trial_n than_o to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o pope_n john_n xi_o to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o solemn_a religious_a oath_n before_o he_o 933._o the_o pope_n make_v he_o swear_v before_o st._n peter_n altar_n who_o forswear_v the_o say_a conspiracy_n fall_v down_o present_o before_o the_o say_a altar_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o be_v carry_v thence_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a school_n or_o englishman_n where_o he_o die_v the_o three_o night_n after_o wherewith_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o rome_n remain_v astonish_v and_o the_o pope_n send_v present_o into_o england_n to_o know_v of_o the_o king_n whether_o he_o will_v pardon_v he_o and_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a sepulchre_n which_o king_n ethelston_n after_o consultation_n have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o nobility_n and_o by_o the_o earnest_a intercession_n of_o duke_n alfred_n friend_n be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o bury_v but_o yet_o by_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o say_v alfred_n be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o king_n use_n who_o bestow_v they_o all_o upon_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n which_o have_v give_v this_o judgement_n in_o the_o controversy_n 9_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o say_v king_n charter_n record_v by_o will._n of_o malmsb._n and_o recite_v by_o fox_n 28._o and_o the_o say_a charter_n towards_o the_o end_n have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la judicata_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la tot_fw-la a_o possessio_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la &_o modicis_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sancto_n petro_n dedi_fw-la nec_fw-la justius_fw-la novi_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sancto_n petro_n hanc_fw-la possessionem_fw-la dare_v qui_fw-la emulum_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la omnium_fw-la cadere_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la prosperitatem_fw-la regni_fw-la largiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a possession_n both_o great_a and_o small_a of_o duke_n alfred_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o i_o which_o i_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o st._n peter_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v more_o just_o give_v the_o same_o than_o to_o god_n and_o to_o st._n peter_n who_o make_v my_o adversary_n to_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o give_v unto_o i_o the_o prosperity_n of_o my_o kingdom_n thus_o write_v he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 933_o as_o john_n fox_n count_v and_o i_o marvel_v he_o will_v relate_v this_o story_n be_v so_o much_o against_o himself_o and_o his_o religion_n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o we_o 933._o as_o it_o be_v for_o that_o it_o show_v that_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n in_o those_o day_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o rome_n when_o fox_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n be_v far_o out_o of_o order_n from_o the_o true_a gospel_n but_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o poor_a fellow_n and_o his_o cause_n as_o often_o before_o i_o have_v note_v that_o either_o he_o must_v write_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o these_o time_n and_o age_n or_o else_o he_o must_v write_v testimony_n against_o himself_o 126._o 10._o i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o short_a example_n more_o where_o he_o allege_v we_o a_o narration_n of_o a_o very_a old_a writer_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v in_o manuscript_n lend_v he_o by_o one_o name_v william_n car_n and_o thereupon_o he_o cit_v it_o still_o by_o the_o name_n of_o historia_n cariana_n carianae_n this_o story_n be_v write_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o those_o age_n and_o of_o the_o misery_n that_o happen_v to_o england_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o dane_n and_o other_o infidel_n seek_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o this_o behalf_n say_v thus_o in_o anglorum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la religio_fw-la clarissimè_fw-la splenduit_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n religion_n do_v most_o clear_o shine_v insomuch_o that_o king_n queen_n prince_n duke_n consul_n baron_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n incense_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n labour_v and_o stir_v as_o it_o be_v among_o themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o monastical_a life_n and_o into_o voluntary_a exile_n and_o solitariness_n forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v their_o lord_n where_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o virtue_n so_o much_o decay_v among_o they_o that_o in_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n none_o seem_v like_a unto_o they_o neither_o be_v to_o they_o any_o thing_n odious_a or_o hateful_a but_o piety_n and_o justice_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o price_n and_o honour_n but_o civil_a war_n and_o shed_v blood_n wherefore_o almighty_a god_n send_v upon_o they_o pagan_a and_o cruel_a nation_n like_o swarm_n of_o bee_n himself_o 11._o this_o relate_v fox_n out_o of_o his_o carian_a story_n and_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n he_o shall_v relate_v it_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o while_n englishman_n live_v godly_a according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o primitive_a church_n they_o esteem_v and_o honour_v high_o religious_a and_o monastical_a life_n and_o many_o leave_v the_o world_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o possession_n thereof_o enter_v into_o that_o religious_a course_n endeavour_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n therein_o and_o that_o so_o long_o be_v england_n happy_a and_o bless_a by_o god_n to_o which_o effect_n if_o john_n fox_n do_v allege_v the_o same_o then_o be_v it_o evident_a what_o a_o good_a conclusion_n he_o do_v make_v against_o himself_o &_o his_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v such_o profess_a enemy_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n so_o high_o here_o commend_v and_o consequent_o the_o relator_n thereof_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o well_o john_n fool_z as_o john_n fox_n not_o consider_v what_o make_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o 12._o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n or_o friendship_n with_o monk_n for_o all_o this_o or_o that_o he_o like_v their_o life_n or_o profession_n any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o so_o many_o praise_n give_v they_o by_o ancient_a author_n he_o scold_v at_o they_o every_o where_o and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n write_v over_o the_o page_n and_o title_n of_o his_o book_n these_o superscription_n monk_n superstitious_a monk_n monk_n marry_v monk_n mere_a layman_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o like_a
to_o praise_n god_n after_o the_o imitation_n of_o king_n david_n hang_v up_o by_o his_o bedside_n on_o a_o pin_n upon_o the_o wall_n he_o hear_v one_o night_n a_o voice_n of_o angel_n sing_v in_o his_o church_n this_o verse_n gaudent_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la animae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la at_o which_o time_n his_o say_a harp_n also_o give_v a_o sound_n of_o itself_o move_v either_o by_o the_o say_a angel_n or_o otherwise_o by_o miracle_n from_o god._n whereat_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o heretical_a vein_n make_v much_o pastime_n though_o as_o already_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o shall_v do_v more_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o book_n he_o esteem_v high_o certain_a devise_v miracle_n of_o his_o miserable_a martyr_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o 34._o but_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o visible_a deduction_n of_o his_o church_n from_o king_n egbert_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v for_o all_o that_o he_o write_v be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o this_o in_o lie_n fable_n scoff_v and_o taunt_n as_o you_o see_v but_o of_o his_o own_o church_n nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o one_o person_n that_o in_o all_o agree_v with_o he_o or_o his_o church_n in_o these_o day_n concern_v religion_n nay_o let_v he_o show_v we_o any_o one_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n heretic_n or_o catholic_n in_o all_o this_o time_n who_o be_v full_o of_o the_o religion_n now_o hold_v in_o england_n and_o that_o these_o believe_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o some_o visible_a church_n and_o succession_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o three_o or_o four_o person_n 35._o lo_o with_o how_o little_a we_o be_v content_a and_o see_v fox_n will_v not_o dare_v nor_o any_o man_n for_o he_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o enterprise_n to_o wit_n to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o any_o three_o or_o four_o person_n throughout_o the_o space_n of_o this_o first_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n believe_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o now_o be_v hold_v in_o england_n whereunto_o also_o john_n fox_n himself_o agree_v full_o while_o he_o live_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o puritanical_a point_n in_o his_o story_n which_o he_o commend_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o live_v of_o rogers_n hooper_n and_o other_o their_o first_o english_a parent_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v forsomuch_o i_o say_v as_o this_o be_v so_o and_o that_o never_o any_o three_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n up_o religion_n sex_n or_o sect_n soever_o can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v agree_v full_o in_o the_o protestant_n religion_n that_o now_o in_o england_n be_v profess_v not_o only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o these_o first_o thousand_o year_n of_o christianity_n but_o neither_o for_o the_o other_o five_o hundred_o next_o follow_v 3._o nor_o that_o our_o english_a protestant_n of_o these_o day_n will_v bind_v themselves_o in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o belief_n to_o stand_v to_o any_o one_o visible_a congregation_n church_n conventicle_n society_n or_o number_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v know_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o but_o that_o they_o do_v vary_v from_o they_o in_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n or_o other_o 36._o if_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o most_o certain_a and_o make_v evident_a by_o this_o our_o deduction_n and_o that_o we_o offer_v to_o join_v any_o further_a issue_n that_o shall_v be_v demand_v with_o any_o protestant_a living_n upon_o this_o point_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v or_o reply_v in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v so_o then_o be_v it_o evident_a what_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n john_n fox_n bring_v or_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v down_o or_o any_o man_n for_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o vain_a brag_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o first_o title_n of_o his_o book_n monument_n that_o he_o will_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o which_o flourish_n shall_v better_o also_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o ensue_v from_o the_o conquest_n downward_o chap._n vii_o the_o five_o station_n of_o time_n contain_v other_o three_o hundred_o year_n from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n wherein_o be_v examine_v whether_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v perish_v in_o this_o time_n as_o fox_n affirm_v here_o be_v treat_v also_o of_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n you_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n by_o our_o former_a treatse_n 1370._o how_o brief_a and_o barren_a john_n fox_n have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o relate_v unto_o we_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o though_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o title_n of_o his_o book_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o primitive_a age_n unto_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o another_o title_n title_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o christian_a martyr_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o primitive_a beginning_n to_o these_o our_o day_n as_o well_o in_o other_o country_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o scotland_n discourse_v at_o large_a promise_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o large_a discourse_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v conclude_v by_o he_o in_o less_o than_o seventy_o leave_n of_o paper_n whereof_o almost_o fifty_o be_v of_o impertinent_a matter_n to_o wit_n of_o certain_a difference_n which_o he_o will_v pick_v out_o between_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o and_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n under_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v how_o little_a they_o appertain_v to_o his_o argument_n or_o subject_n take_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o be_v so_o you_o may_v consider_v what_o store_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o find_v to_o his_o purpose_n in_o these_o first_o thousand_o year_n see_v he_o scarce_o spend_v thirty_o whole_a leave_n therein_o whereof_o also_o the_o far_o great_a part_n i_o mean_v of_o that_o he_o write_v in_o these_o few_o leave_n be_v mere_a temporal_a or_o impertinent_a as_o in_o part_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o how_o then_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n discourse_v at_o large_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n set_v forth_o large_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n do_v you_o see_v how_o these_o man_n do_v face_n and_o lie_v to_o deceive_v their_o reader_n 2._o but_o let_v we_o not_o complain_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o brevity_n or_o barrenness_n in_o john_n fox_n nor_o lack_v of_o volume_n see_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o great_a perhaps_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v overshort_a for_o the_o thousand_o year_n past_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n he_o will_v as_o much_o exceed_v in_o length_n now_o for_o the_o other_o five_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v from_o the_o conqueror_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n upon_o which_o time_n he_o bestow_v above_o 900_o leave_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o notable_a difference_n or_o inequality_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o to_o wit_n sequent_a that_o he_o find_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o these_o former_a time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v against_o he_o nor_o dare_v open_o to_o reject_v that_o church_n nor_o manifest_o to_o join_v with_o her_o enemy_n adjudge_v by_o she_o for_o heretic_n he_o choose_v to_o speak_v as_o little_a of_o those_o time_n and_o affair_n as_o he_o can_v but_o now_o he_o have_v take_v another_o resolution_n much_o more_o desperate_a in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v any_o long_o a_o church_n and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o of_o his_o in_o her_o place_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o will_v come_v to_o have_v matter_n enough_o for_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v and_o he_o presume_v that_o all_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o this_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o general_n roman_a church_n receive_v hitherto_o
throughout_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n church_n be_v wicked_a and_o rebellious_a unto_o god_n and_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n synagogue_n from_o the_o time_n that_o john_n fox_n assign_v of_o her_o fall_n and_o apostasy_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n all_o the_o write_n action_n and_o gest_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n against_o this_o church_n from_o that_o time_n book_n be_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n suppose_v all_o this_o i_o say_v as_o fox_n do_v there_o can_v want_v matter_n either_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o to_o fill_v up_o volume_n and_o the_o low_a he_o pass_v downward_o the_o more_o matter_n he_o find_v for_o that_o sect_n and_o sectary_n increase_v daily_o who_o he_o register_v for_o saint_n and_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n must_v needs_o grow_v great_o and_o so_o be_v it_o see_v by_o this_o four_o book_n wherein_o from_o the_o conquest_n to_o the_o latter-end_n of_o king_n edward_n iii_n reign_n when_o wickliff_n begin_v contain_v 300_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1066_o to_o 1370_o there_o be_v spend_v above_o 100_o leave_n of_o paper_n which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o former_a 1066_o year_n but_o in_o the_o five_o book_n from_o john_n wickliff_n time_n to_o king_n henry_n viii_o which_o be_v but_o 140_o year_n be_v contain_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o 200_o leave_n and_o then_o again_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n to_o the_o entrance_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v but_o fifty_o year_n he_o spend_v above_o 600_o leave_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v both_o of_o the_o subject_a and_o substance_n of_o john_n fox_n huge_a volume_n though_o we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o also_o as_o we_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o this_o and_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n 3._o well_o then_o this_o be_v his_o device_n and_o resolution_n for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v no_o long_o patience_n with_o our_o church_n but_o whole_o to_o deny_v the_o same_o his_o great_a difficulty_n seem_v to_o be_v about_o the_o time_n and_o cause_n to_o wit_n where_o or_o when_o or_o how_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n she_o perish_v or_o vanish_v away_o for_o see_v she_o have_v continue_v by_o his_o confession_n also_o for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o age_n and_o come_v down_o unto_o our_o day_n under_o the_o selfsame_a succession_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o before_o and_o consequent_o also_o with_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o with_o the_o same_o external_a power_n and_o majesty_n which_o it_o be_v wont_a it_o seem_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n upon_o the_o sudden_a either_o to_o annihilate_v so_o great_a and_o mighty_a a_o kingdom_n church_n or_o which_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a to_o make_v so_o strange_a a_o metamorphosis_n and_o mutation_n in_o she_o as_o that_o she_o have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o spouse_n his_o kingdom_n his_o dear_a belove_a and_o beautify_v with_o his_o grace_n direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n enrich_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a gift_n and_o endowment_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v also_o by_o fox_n fox_n himself_n in_o former_a age_n that_o now_o she_o shall_v become_v christ_n enemy_n and_o adversary_n upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n his_o eternal_a foe_n and_o yet_o to_o retain_v still_o the_o name_n place_n estimation_n and_o external_a dignity_n which_o she_o have_v before_o profess_v with_o no_o less_o show_n of_o duty_n her_o obedience_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n than_o in_o former_a time_n she_o be_v wont_a mutation_n this_o change_n and_o metamorphosis_n i_o say_v be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o incredible_a to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n that_o hell-gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o in_o this_o chapter_n how_o this_o matter_n can_v fall_v out_o and_o when_o and_o by_o what_o occasion_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o that_o so_o great_a and_o rare_a a_o mutation_n as_o this_o be_v never_o fall_v out_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n before_o though_o temporal_a state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v have_v their_o change_n nay_o all_o temporal_a mutation_n of_o empire_n kingdom_n state_n and_o monarchy_n have_v be_v make_v principal_o to_o show_v the_o contrary_a stability_n and_o immutable_a continuation_n of_o christ_n church_n once_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v declare_v cap._n before_o show_v how_o that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o season_n in_o all_o variety_n and_o variation_n of_o state_n people_z country_n and_o dominion_n as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o they_o all_o to_o which_o effect_n also_o be_v that_o notable_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 2.44_o when_o foretell_v first_o the_o break_n and_o overthrow_n of_o all_o four_o monarchy_n by_o he_o mention_v he_o add_v as_o a_o notorious_a opposition_n to_o the_o same_o the_o stability_n and_o immortality_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n once_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o these_o word_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v dissipate_v neither_o shall_v this_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v consume_v and_o wear_v out_o all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n but_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 4._o thus_o say_v daniel_n and_o the_o most_o of_o these_o point_n we_o have_v see_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v already_o for_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v raise_v this_o kingdom_n and_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o seem_v a_o strange_a matter_n he_o have_v increase_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o as_o fox_n will_v confess_v which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o temporal_a monarchy_n light_o have_v continue_v without_o change_n he_o have_v overthrow_v in_o this_o time_n and_o consume_v the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n mention_v by_o he_o now_o remain_v the_o other_o two_o clause_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o or_o as_o christ_n expound_v it_o usque_fw-la and_o consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la to_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o then_o quod_fw-la alteri_fw-la populo_fw-la non_fw-la tradetur_fw-la that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o another_o people_n from_o that_o which_o possess_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o quite_o contrary_a whereof_o teach_v here_o john_n fox_n affirm_v this_o church_n that_o have_v be_v account_v the_o true_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n pass_v be_v now_o no_o more_o his_o church_n or_o kingdom_n nor_o these_o pope_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v find_v in_o she_o to_o have_v come_v down_o by_o continual_a succession_n be_v now_o no_o more_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a guide_n or_o governor_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o other_o and_o consequent_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o deliver_v to_o another_o people_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o berengarian_o to_o the_o waldenses_n to_o the_o albanenses_n to_o the_o wickliffian_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o other_o like_a people_n of_o latter_a age_n 5._o this_o be_v john_n fox_n his_o mad_a assertion_n wherein_o you_o see_v he_o shall_v prove_v two_o point_n first_o that_o our_o church_n be_v lose_v and_o fall_v and_o our_o man_n right_o dispossess_v of_o the_o interest_n thereof_o and_o then_o that_o his_o man_n to_o wit_n these_o new_a sectary_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o just_a possession_n of_o that_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o which_o point_n we_o deny_v you_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o begin_v to_o prove_v the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fall_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n surname_v the_o roman_a and_o thus_o hitherto_o say_v he_o stand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n england_n mean_v the_o next_o age_n before_o the_o conquest_n albeit_o not_o without_o some_o repugnance_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o some_o mean_a state_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n vii_o which_o be_v near_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o by_o who_o all_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o all_o order_n break_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v christian_a faith_n extinguish_v etc._n etc._n 6._o here_o you_o see_v john_n fox_n to_o assign_v two_o time_n and_o two_o pope_n when_o and_o
wrong_a cause_n 32._o how_o large_a a_o treatise_n fox_n make_v of_o st._n thomas_n becket_n and_o his_o contention_n with_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o how_o shameful_o he_o do_v bely_v and_o revile_v he_o everywhere_o have_v be_v show_v sufficient_o 16._o before_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n as_o also_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o k._n john._n and_o as_o for_o the_o history_n the_o waldenses_n &_o albigenses_n 209._o who_o he_o mean_v to_o lay_v for_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n he_o handle_v matter_n so_o false_o and_o partial_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o his_o story_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a weave_a thread_n of_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a falsehood_n and_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o of_o these_o heretic_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o handle_v the_o succession_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o visible_a protestant_a church_n from_o wickliff_n downward_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o thereof_o here_o but_o remit_v i_o to_o that_o which_o ensue_v chap._n ix_o of_o the_o time_n from_o john_n wickliff_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o contain_v about_o 140_o year_n and_o how_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n pass_v in_o these_o day_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o from_o age_n to_o age_n of_o the_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a descent_n progress_n and_o continuation_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o of_o her_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o john_n wickliff_n a_o englishman_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1371_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o make_v the_o like_a deduction_n of_o the_o same_o church_n from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1560_o when_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v have_v a_o little_a before_o begin_v her_o reign_n and_o establish_v the_o form_n of_o religion_n that_o now_o be_v hold_v in_o england_n begin_v for_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o time_n they_o be_v public_o know_v their_o name_n number_n and_o succession_n one_o to_o another_o from_o innocentius_n vi_o vrbanus_n v._o and_o gregory_n xi_o who_o first_o condemn_v wickliff_n doctrine_n unto_o pope_n pius_n v._o that_o enter_v the_o roman_a see_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n be_v in_o number_n about_o thirty_o and_o all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o emperor_n also_o both_o of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n empire_n so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o selfsame_a religion_n age_n except_v some_o disobedience_n and_o schismatical_a opinion_n in_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n give_v they_o over_o at_o length_n together_o with_o their_o empire_n into_o infidel_n hand_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1450_o constantinus_n the_o twelve_o of_o that_o name_n surname_v paleologus_fw-la be_v the_o last_o of_o that_o race_n 3._o the_o manner_n also_o of_o proceed_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n by_o this_o church_n in_o this_o time_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n by_o conserve_n and_o continue_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o precedent_a time_n defend_v the_o same_o with_o like_a diligence_n against_o innovation_n of_o heretic_n partly_o by_o the_o write_n of_o catholic_n learned_a man_n doctor_n and_o preacher_n which_o in_o these_o age_n be_v as_o age._n gregorius_n ariminensis_n laurentius_n justinianus_n thomas_n de_fw-fr kempis_n bartholomeus_n vrbinas_n thomas_n waldensis_n joannes_n gerson_n alphonsus_n tostatus_n sanctus_n vincentius_n sanctus_n antoninus_n sanctus_n bernardinus_fw-la senensis_fw-la nicolaus_n cusanus_fw-la jo._n tritemius_fw-la jo._n naucleras_n albertus_n pius_n eckius_fw-la empserus_fw-la clicthoveus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_a writer_n by_o who_o diligence_n the_o heretic_n in_o these_o age_n be_v everywhere_o refute_v but_o especial_o be_v they_o repress_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n and_o council_n as_o well_o provincial_a and_o national_a as_o general_n also_o to_o which_o effect_n be_v their_o latter_a general_n council_n trent_n the_o first_o of_o florence_n under_o pope_n eugenius_n iv._o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n of_o those_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1432_o the_o second_o of_o lateran_n under_o julius_n ii_o and_o leo_n x._o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1513_o and_o the_o three_o of_o trent_n against_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o calvinist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o such_o fresh_a heretic_n of_o our_o day_n under_o pope_n paulus_n iu._n pius_fw-la iu_o and_o pius_fw-la v._n which_o council_n be_v begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1445._o 4._o and_o albeit_o in_o this_o time_n as_o in_o former_a age_n there_o want_v not_o troublesome_a spirit_n and_o new-fangling_a head_n to_o impugn_v and_o exercise_v this_o church_n as_o the_o wickliffian_n hussites_n pickard_n adamite_n thaborite_n orebite_n and_o other_o such_o sectary_n go_v before_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o calvinist_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n and_o other_o like_a new_a dogmatist_n of_o our_o day_n yet_o be_v they_o always_o discover_v resist_v vanquish_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o same_o ordinary_a process_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o judgement_n excommunicate_v anathematise_v heretic_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n as_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v in_o former_a age_n and_o consequent_o be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o selfsame_a final_a end_n howsoever_o they_o ruffle_v or_o resist_v for_o a_o time_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n most_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n of_o understanding_n to_o see_v and_o grace_n to_o consider_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o view_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o invisible_a from_o christ_n downward_o and_o only_o imaginary_a or_o mathematical_a as_o you_o have_v see_v for_o that_o he_o have_v scarce_o name_v any_o to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o church_n yet_o now_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o a_o real_a visible_a church_n on_o his_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o succession_n or_o rather_o representation_n of_o divers_a professor_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o of_o some_o point_n thereof_o at_o leastwise_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a for_o those_o of_o his_o church_n to_o agree_v in_o all_o article_n nor_o do_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n ecclesia_fw-la universaliter_fw-la perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o &_o in_o nullo_n claudicat_fw-la the_o true_a church_n be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o do_v halt_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o belief_n but_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o his_o man_n to_o agree_v in_o some_o thing_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o have_v some_o sparkle_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o before_o he_o 9_o affirm_v albeit_o therewithal_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o blemish_n and_o error_n also_o as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o will_v declare_v 6._o the_o catalogue_n of_o these_o protestant_a professor_n whereof_o fox_n will_v make_v up_o his_o church_n we_o shall_v handle_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v now_o we_o be_v only_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o from_o this_o time_n of_o wickliff_n downward_o he_o mean_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n he_o store_v up_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o the_o foresay_a wickliff_n or_o husse_n for_o gospeler_n of_o his_o church_n whatsoever_o they_o hold_v otherwise_o against_o he_o or_o different_a among_o themselves_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o or_o other_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o opinion_n by_o our_o church_n then_o do_v he_o register_v they_o for_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o yet_o he_o never_o dare_v do_v before_o this_o time_n albeit_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o sectary_n in_o former_a age_n that_o symbolise_v with_o he_o in_o divers_a article_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 7._o yea_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v see_v john_n fox_n also_o play_v the_o fox_n and_o fetch_v many_o wind_n and_o turn_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n for_o that_o at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o prolix_a and_o tedious_a treatise_n of_o john_n wickliff_n who_o he_o propose_v as_o a_o choose_a man_n raise_v
up_o by_o god_n for_o lighten_v the_o world_n and_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n fox_n he_o leave_v to_o himself_o a_o starting-hole_n for_o all_o necessity_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v press_v tell_v we_o that_o albeit_o in_o john_n wickliff_n be_v opinion_n and_o assertion_n some_o blemish_n perhaps_o may_v be_v note_v yet_o such_o blemish_n they_o be_v which_o rather_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o may_v err_v than_o which_o direct_o do_v fight_v against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n 8._o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o defence_n this_o be_v perhaps_o say_v he_o some_o blemish_n may_v be_v note_v as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o blemish_n in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o no._n which_o yet_o after_o the_o fox_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o to_o disclaim_v they_o open_o and_o further_o he_o add_v full_a wise_o that_o if_o he_o have_v blemish_n 33._o or_o error_n in_o doctrine_n they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v rather_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o may_v err_v than_o that_o he_o do_v direct_o fight_v against_o christ_n mark_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o defence_n his_o error_n do_v prove_v only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o so_o i_o say_v also_o of_o the_o worst_a heretic_n that_o their_o error_n and_o blemish_n in_o doctrine_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o err_a man_n yea_o wicked_a man_n also_o in_o that_o they_o obstinate_o defend_v their_o own_o error_n and_o so_o i_o say_v of_o wickliff_n in_o like_a manner_n but_o mark_v what_o follow_v rather_o than_o that_o he_o do_v fight_v direct_o against_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o import_v not_o much_o though_o he_o impugn_a christ_n indirect_o if_o direct_o he_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o may_v not_o any_o heretic_n that_o ever_o live_v be_v defend_v in_o this_o sort_n no_o heretic_n do_v open_o and_o direct_o impugn_v christ_n but_o rather_o pretend_v to_o honour_v he_o above_o other_o bearing_n ever_o the_o name_n not_o only_o of_o christian_n but_o also_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o reform_a christian_n and_o consequent_o they_o never_o fight_v direct_o against_o christ_n but_o indirect_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o 9_o after_o john_n fox_n have_v great_o justify_v wickliff_n by_o divers_a leave_n of_o paper_n together_o he_o come_v to_o set_v down_o 23_o of_o his_o first_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o that_o day_n doctrine_n and_o that_o as_o fox_n confess_v by_o special_a choose_a judge_n gather_v together_o to_o wit_n eight_o bishop_n fifteen_o religious_a learned_a man_n of_o divers_a order_n fourteen_o doctor_n and_o six_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n all_o which_o fox_n do_v name_n and_o contemn_v and_o yet_o these_o article_n though_o in_o divers_a point_n they_o concur_v with_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n doctrine_n in_o these_o day_n yet_o in_o other_o they_o do_v great_o disagree_v and_o fox_n i_o think_v will_v not_o defend_v they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o four_o article_n be_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v give_v holy_a order_n or_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o minister_v baptism_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n in_o be_v nothing_o available_a 10._o will_v fox_n yield_v to_o this_o article_n think_v you_o for_o if_o he_o do_v we_o may_v call_v in_o doubt_n whether_o ever_o he_o be_v well_o baptize_v and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a see_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o priest_n that_o baptize_v he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n or_o no_o when_o he_o do_v it_o and_o again_o the_o nine_o article_n be_v that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n at_o all_o this_o article_n if_o fox_n will_v grant_v yet_o his_o fellow-minister_n 400._o and_o his_o lord_n the_o bishop_n i_o presume_v will_v hardly_o yield_v thereunto_o but_o will_v pretend_v scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a against_o wickliff_n let_v we_o see_v the_o rest_n the_o ten_o article_n be_v that_o no_o prelate_n ought_v to_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n except_o he_o know_v he_o first_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o god._n the_o fifteen_o be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o prelate_n the_o sixteen_o be_v that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o discretion_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o any_o church_n man_n whensoever_o they_o offend_v the_o seventeen_o be_v that_o tithe_n be_v mere_a alm_n and_o may_v be_v detain_v by_o the_o parishioner_n and_o bestow_v where_o they_o will_v at_o their_o pleasure_n 11._o these_o be_v some_o of_o wickliff_n first_o article_n condemn_v at_o oxford_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1380_o but_o after_o he_o publish_v many_o worse_a and_o i_o will_v here_o know_v of_o john_n fox_n whether_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-minister_n will_v allow_v of_o these_o article_n or_o no_o and_o if_o not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o account_v for_o his_o blemish_n or_o error_n as_o fox_n call_v they_o then_o may_v we_o also_o with_o better_a reason_n account_n for_o blemish_n and_o error_n his_o other_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n against_o we_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o john_n fox_n will_v account_v those_o also_o wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o he_o which_o be_v many_o and_o far_o more_o than_o the_o former_a wherein_o he_o join_v with_o he_o against_o we_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o few_o article_n allege_v here_o by_o fox_n himself_o whereby_o though_o mingle_v with_o much_o other_o erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o wickliff_n hold_v divers_a point_n also_o of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o holy_a order_n consecration_n excommunication_n distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n and_o other_o like_a for_o which_o cause_n i_o marvel_v why_o john_n fox_n will_v allege_v these_o article_n but_o only_o to_o confound_v himself_o and_o to_o show_v that_o his_o holy_a patriarch_n wickliff_n be_v so_o full_a of_o blemish_n as_o scarce_o any_o unspotted_a thing_n can_v be_v find_v in_o his_o doctrine_n 12._o but_o this_o be_v the_o beggary_n of_o this_o new_a church_n clout_n that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v up_o but_o by_o such_o dunghil-clout_n gather_v together_o from_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o adversary_n for_o albeit_o wickliff_n husse_n and_o other_o like_a sectary_n do_v hold_v many_o more_o article_n with_o we_o against_o the_o protestant_n than_o with_o they_o against_o we_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o integrity_n purity_n severity_n yea_o majesty_n of_o our_o church_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o belief_n we_o according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n reject_v they_o and_o as_o spot_v and_o blemish_a rag_n do_v cast_v they_o out_o to_o the_o dunghill_n who_o poor_a fox_n gather_v up_o again_o with_o great_a diligence_n put_v they_o into_o his_o calendar_n for_o saint_n and_o chief_a pillar_n of_o his_o new_a church_n and_o so_o consequent_o make_v his_o church_n of_o our_o shoe_n clout_n which_o how_o honourable_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v esteem_v let_v every_o man_n judge_n for_o if_o these_o heretic_n do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n though_o by_o join_v with_o they_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o a_o heretic_n yet_o they_o not_o agree_v but_o in_o some_o point_n only_o and_o impugn_v he_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o show_v a_o marvellous_a base_a mind_n and_o lack_v of_o common_a sense_n to_o make_v they_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v 13._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o point_n worse_o than_o this_o which_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o man_n but_o defend_v also_o and_o justify_v their_o life_n and_o action_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o and_o though_o never_o so_o orderly_a and_o lawful_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n or_o state_n of_o those_o day_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v conspire_v the_o king_n murder_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o state_n or_o have_v break_v forth_o into_o open_a war_n and_o hostility_n against_o the_o same_o as_o do_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n by_o his_o wife_n call_v lord_n cobham_n sir_n roger_n acton_n 1414._o and_o many_o other_o their_o follower_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n v._n which_o story_n you_o may_v read_v in_o john_n stow_n true_o relate_v out_o of_o thomas_n walsingham_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n 540._o 14._o he_o set_v down_o also_o without_o blush_v i_o mean_v fox_n as_o well_o
the_o record_n of_o the_o chancery_n as_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n itself_o whereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o open_a treason_n and_o confess_v rebellion_n for_o which_o sixty_o nine_o be_v condemn_v in_o one_o day_n by_o public_a sentence_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o mad_a fellow_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o excuse_v and_o defend_v they_o all_o by_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o many_o leave_v together_o scoff_v and_o jest_v as_o well_o at_o their_o arraignment_n and_o sentence_n give_v as_o also_o at_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v at_o leicester_n anno_fw-la 2_o hen._n 5._o cap._n 7._o and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1415._o and_o after_o all_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o contempt_n of_o this_o public_a judgement_n a_o great_a paint_a pageant_n or_o picture_n of_o those_o that_o be_v hang_v for_o that_o open_a fact_n of_o rebellion_n in_o st._n giles_n field_n in_o london_n as_o of_o true_a saint_n and_o martyr_n namely_o of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o other_o pag._n 540._o and_o some_o leave_n after_o that_o again_o he_o set_v out_o another_o particular_a pageant_n of_o the_o several_a execution_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n 592._o with_o this_o title_n the_o description_n of_o the_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n and_o more_o than_o this_o he_o appoint_v unto_o they_o their_o several_a festival_n day_n in_o red_a letter_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o hang_n as_o unto_o solemn_a martyr_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o six_o of_o january_n with_o this_o title_n sir_n roger_n acton_n knight_n martyr_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o five_o of_o february_n with_o this_o inscription_n in_o his_o calendar_n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n martyr_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o measure_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o serve_v to_o maintain_v their_o faction_n no._n 15._o and_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o albeit_o these_o two_o rebellious_a knight_n acton_n and_o oldcastle_n beside_o all_o other_o their_o convict_a crime_n do_v make_v public_a profession_n of_o a_o far_o different_a faith_n from_o john_n fox_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o confession_n and_o protestation_n set_v down_o by_o fox_n himself_o yea_o and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o also_o do_v open_o recant_v all_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o he_o have_v hold_v before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o fox_n so_o let_v they_o go_v but_o perforce_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n it_o will_v be_v over_o long_a to_o rehearse_v many_o example_n some_o few_o shall_v you_o have_v for_o a_o taste_n 16._o page_n 512._o fox_n set_v down_o the_o protestation_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n with_o this_o title_n the_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n by_o which_o title_n you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o like_v well_o of_o his_o belief_n and_o hold_v it_o for_o true_o christian_n well_o mark_v what_o follow_v when_o after_o other_o article_n about_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o christ_n deity_n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n death_n he_o protest_v thus_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o false_o accuse_v of_o a_o misbelief_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o signify_v here_o to_o all_o man_n that_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n concern_v that_o i_o believe_v in_o that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v contain_v very_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o wine_n and_o bread_n yea_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v arise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v his_o confession_n and_o be_v relate_v here_o by_o fox_n and_o will_v fox_n agree_v to_o this_o think_v you_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v for_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o it_o at_o all_o in_o this_o place_n 17._o but_o some_o leave_v after_o repeat_v another_o testimonial_a of_o the_o say_a oldcastle_n belief_n witness_v by_o his_o own_o friend_n concern_v this_o article_n he_o write_v thus_o furthermore_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v very_o and_o true_o christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread._n upon_o which_o word_n fox_n make_v this_o commentary_n in_o the_o margin_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o not_o without_o bread_n 520._o he_o mean_v yea_o john_n be_v that_o his_o meaning_n how_o then_o stand_v this_o with_o his_o former_a word_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n true_a bread_n who_o see_v not_o this_o silly_a shift_n of_o a_o poor_a bait_a fox_n that_o can_v tell_v whither_o to_o turn_v his_o head_n but_o mark_v yet_o a_o far_o worse_a shift_n 18._o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n show_v his_o belief_n about_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o one_o of_o saint_n now_o in_o heaven_n the_o second_o in_o purgatory_n 314._o the_o three_o here_o militant_a upon_o earth_n say_v thus_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o sort_n or_o company_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sort_n be_v in_o purgatory_n abide_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o full_a deliverance_n of_o pain_n the_o three_o upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o speech_n of_o purgatory_n fox_n think_v best_a leave_v it_o may_v disgrace_v his_o new_a martyr_n to_o add_v this_o parenthesis_n of_o his_o own_o deal_n if_o any_o such_o place_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n &c_n &c_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o he_o proceed_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n most_o perfidious_o like_o a_o fox_n in_o all_o 19_o furthermore_o he_o set_v down_o at_o length_n a_o very_a ample_a and_o earnest_a recantation_n of_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n take_v out_o of_o the_o record_n as_o authentical_o make_v as_o can_v be_v devise_v wherein_o he_o thus_o protest_v in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la 529._o amen_o i_o john_n oldcastle_n denounce_v detect_v and_o convict_v of_o and_o upon_o divers_a article_n savour_v heresy_n and_o error_n etc._n etc._n ay_o be_v evil_a seduce_v by_o divers_a seditious_a preacher_n have_v grievous_o err_v heretical_o persist_v blasphemous_o answer_v and_o obstinate_o rebel_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v recount_v at_o length_n all_o his_o former_a condemn_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n he_o end_v thus_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o oldcastle_n i_o john_n oldcastle_n utter_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a error_n and_o heresy_n and_o all_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o lay_v my_o hand_n here_o upon_o this_o book_n and_o evangel_n of_o god_n and_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o more_o from_o henceforth_o hold_v these_o aforesaid_a heresy_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o witting_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o recantation_n and_o abjuration_n be_v relate_v at_o large_a by_o john_n fox_n he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o it_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o bishop_n without_o his_o consent_n allege_v no_o one_o author_n witness_v write_v record_n reason_n or_o probable_a conjecture_n for_o proof_n thereof_o but_o follow_v the_o fond_a shift_n 5._o before_o touch_v by_o i_o against_o the_o magdâ—burgenses_n of_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v of_o heinous_a crime_n bring_v in_o first_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o all_o the_o city_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o against_o himself_o and_o then_o answer_v all_o with_o only_a say_n that_o they_o be_v liar_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v in_o which_o kind_n i_o can_v omit_v to_o allege_v a_o example_n or_o two_o more_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o behalf_n 20._o this_o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o put_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o all_o his_o whole_a volume_n be_v desirous_a to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o his_o visible_a church_n not_o only_o by_o these_o witness_n the_o wickliffian_n hussites_n lollard_n and_o other_o sectary_n of_o that_o time_n above_o 200_o year_n ago_o but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divers_a statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v against_o they_o in_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o cit_v sundry_a statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o present_o discredit_v the_o same_o again_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o but_o rather_o he_o and_o his_o word_n against_o they_o all_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n 21._o let_v any_o man_n say_v he_o peruse_v the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o parliament_n pass_v in_o this_o
realm_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o therein_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o time_n 10._o where_o he_o may_v find_v and_o read_v anno_fw-la 5_o reg._n rich._n 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1380_o of_o a_o great_a number_n that_o there_o be_v call_v evil_a person_n go_v about_o from_o town_n to_o town_n in_o freeze_v gown_n parliament_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o preacher_n though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n do_v term_v they_o to_o be_v dissemble_a person_n preach_v divers_a sermon_n contain_v heresy_n and_o notorious_a error_n to_o the_o emblemishment_n of_o christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v every_o true_a christian_a reader_n conceive_v of_o those_o preacher_n to_o have_v teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o now_o they_o hear_v their_o own_o preacher_n in_o pulpit_n preach_v etc._n etc._n 22._o mark_v here_o three_o point_n good_a reader_n first_o that_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o wickliffian_n have_v preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o yet_o nothing_o follow_v of_o this_o but_o that_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n not_o only_o by_o the_o church-law_n but_o also_o by_o divers_a act_n of_o english_a parliament_n above_o 200_o year_n past_a which_o thing_n what_o help_n or_o credit_v it_o can_v bring_v to_o fox_n his_o religion_n which_o stand_v chief_o in_o england_n by_o authority_n of_o far_o latter_a act_n of_o parliament_n i_o do_v not_o see_v for_o that_o hereof_o only_o may_v be_v infer_v two_o conclusion_n if_o his_o premise_n be_v true_a the_o first_o that_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 200_o year_n ago_o the_o second_o if_o those_o ancient_a act_n of_o parliament_n be_v of_o little_a force_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o latter_a act_n that_o have_v establish_v a_o different_a religion_n may_v also_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o that_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n and_o probability_n 23._o second_o i_o say_v that_o this_o assertion_n of_o fox_n be_v most_o apparent_o false_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o wickliffian_n preacher_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n now_o teach_v if_o the_o article_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o himself_o be_v true_o write_v by_o he_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o protestant_a preacher_n in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n teach_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n a_o chief_a wickliffian_n profess_v a_o little_a before_o nor_o yet_o do_v protestant_n hold_v those_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n himself_o which_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v mention_v as_o hold_v neither_o by_o they_o nor_o us._n and_o much_o less_o do_v they_o hold_v any_o other_o catholic_a opinion_n which_o the_o wickliffian_n do_v together_o with_o their_o heresy_n so_o as_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n and_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o dissemble_v 24._o three_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o particular_a point_n which_o before_o i_o note_v that_o john_n fox_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v a_o whole_a parliament_n against_o himself_o and_o then_o in_o a_o word_n to_o reject_v the_o same_o as_o of_o no_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o and_o his_o denial_n or_o rejection_n the_o parliament_n say_v he_o call_v these_o freeze_v gown-preacher_n the_o wickliffian_n dissemble_v person_n but_o you_o must_v think_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v very_o honest_a man_n the_o parliament_n say_v that_o they_o preach_v heresy_n and_o notorious_a error_n but_o john_n fox_n say_v it_o be_v true_a christian_a doctrine_n who_o shall_v we_o here_o believe_v either_o the_o whole_a parliament_n who_o live_v with_o they_o and_o examine_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o do_n or_o john_n fox_n that_o come_v more_o than_o 200_o year_n after_o they_o and_o will_v needs_o make_v himself_o their_o brother_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o judge_v also_o of_o the_o parliament_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o yet_o further_o fox_n 25._o furthermore_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v find_v likewise_o in_o statuto_fw-la anno_fw-la 2_o hen._n 4._o cap._n 15._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1402_o another_o like_a company_n of_o godly_a preacher_n and_o faithful_a defender_n of_o true_a doctrine_n who_o albeit_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n there_o through_o corruption_n of_o time_n do_v false_o term_v to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a preacher_n under_o dissemble_a holiness_n teach_v in_o those_o day_n open_o and_o privy_o new_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o whoever_o read_v history_n and_o the_o orderly_a descent_n of_o time_n shall_v understand_v these_o to_o be_v no_o false_a teacher_n but_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 26._o lo_o here_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o parliament_n of_o our_o country_n hold_v 22_o year_n after_o the_o former_a which_o john_n fox_n reject_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n that_o he_o do_v the_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o parliament_n that_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n protest_v that_o they_o have_v find_v they_o false_a perverse_a and_o dissemble_a people_n teach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n fox_n aver_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v good_a preacher_n and_o faithful_a defender_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a witness_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o read_v history_n and_o confer_v the_o order_n and_o descent_n of_o time_n shall_v understand_v thus_o much_o to_o be_v true_a but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o man_n shall_v gather_v this_o understanding_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o and_o by_o the_o historical_a discourse_n and_o conference_n of_o time_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o make_v in_o this_o book_n we_o understand_v the_o contrary_a find_v indeed_o by_o descent_n and_o order_n of_o time_n that_o these_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n husse_n and_o lollard_n and_o the_o like_a be_v new_a heretical_a opinion_n indeed_o and_o take_v and_o judge_v so_o by_o christendom_n at_o their_o up_o rise_a and_o appearance_n in_o the_o world._n wherefore_o this_o be_v plain_a impudence_n in_o fox_n to_o say_v that_o by_o read_v history_n and_o note_v descent_n of_o time_n these_o man_n be_v by_o he_o justify_v from_o be_v sectary_n 27._o it_o follow_v in_o fox_n 10._o of_o the_o like_a number_n also_o say_v he_o of_o like_a true_a faithful_a favourer_n and_o follower_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o find_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1422_o specify_v in_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o henry_n chichesley_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o pope_n martin_n v._o of_o many_o infect_v here_o in_o england_n as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n and_o husse_n etc._n etc._n who_o though_o they_o be_v term_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n yet_o serve_v they_o the_o live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o frivolous_a brag_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v so_o much_o of_o their_o paint_a sheath_n &_o c_o 28._o do_v you_o see_v in_o what_o jollity_n of_o mind_n john_n fox_n be_v put_v by_o find_v out_o this_o succession_n of_o his_o new_a visible_a church_n for_o above_o 200_o year_n downward_o do_v you_o hear_v how_o he_o vaunt_v of_o antiquity_n and_o long_a continuance_n albeit_o indeed_o he_o name_v not_o continuance_n nor_o can_v he_o for_o that_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o wickliffian_n church_n do_v endure_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o or_o that_o if_o a_o number_n of_o those_o wickliffian_n holy_a teacher_n and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o much_o praise_v here_o by_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o england_n at_o this_o day_n or_o scotland_n or_o into_o germany_n or_o geneva_n or_o among_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o sort_n of_o protestant_n whatsoever_o and_o shall_v preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v then_o to_o wit_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o many_o point_n but_o yet_o defend_v that_o number_n of_o sacrament_n which_o they_o do_v the_o real_a presence_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n together_o with_o those_o extravagant_a article_n also_o before_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n that_o bishop_n or_o true_a minister_n shall_v have_v any_o temporal_a land_n and_o live_n and_o that_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_a and_o that_o both_o prince_n and_o prelate_n do_v lose_v their_o office_n authority_n and_o dignity_n whensoever_o they_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o man_n i_o say_v that_o be_v so_o true_a preacher_n and_o principal_a guider_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o true_a visible_a and_o spiritual_a church_n
tithe_n 348._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o give_v he_o may_v give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v exclude_v thereby_o their_o curate_n another_o article_n also_o be_v of_o the_o say_v brute_n that_o a_o priest_n receive_v by_o bargain_n any_o thing_n of_o yearly_o annuity_n be_v thereby_o a_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v his_o minister_n in_o a_o hard_a case_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n who_o do_v bargain_n for_o their_o service_n and_o wages_n due_a thereunto_o 40._o and_o so_o go_v fox_n on_o from_o point_n to_o point_v to_o ratify_v john_n wickliff_n doctrine_n or_o at_o least_o the_o professor_n thereof_o not_o consider_v simple_a fellow_n how_o much_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o or_o make_v against_o he_o so_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o condemn_v by_o he_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o folly_n and_o blind_a ignorance_n we_o shall_v pass_v now_o to_o treat_v in_o a_o several_a chapter_n what_o manner_n of_o continuance_n and_o succession_n of_o his_o church_n he_o devise_v thro'out_v the_o rabble_n of_o these_o opposite_a sect_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o whereby_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n will_v remain_v sufficient_o instruct_v of_o these_o man_n madness_n that_o of_o so_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a spirit_n will_v needs_o frame_v to_o themselves_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n chap._n x._o the_o most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a succession_n of_o sectary_n appoint_v by_o john_n fox_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n from_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o downward_o where_o also_o by_o this_o occasion_n be_v declare_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a succession_n have_v now_o follow_v john_n fox_n throughout_o all_o this_o treatise_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o we_o to_o see_v what_o visible_a course_n and_o race_n he_o will_v set_v down_o as_o well_o of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n we_o have_v find_v he_o hitherto_o to_o have_v talk_v only_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n perspicuous_o come_v down_o by_o succession_n of_o year_n and_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o neither_o do_v john_n fox_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n together_o so_o much_o as_o name_v unto_o we_o any_o other_o congregation_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n small_a or_o great_a good_a or_o bad_a that_o in_o this_o time_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n beside_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v any_o succession_n fear_v perhaps_o those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n prescript_n before_o recite_v confingant_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la haeretici_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v heretic_n presume_v to_o feign_v or_o devise_v any_o such_o succession_n of_o bishop_n teacher_n and_o pastor_n for_o their_o church_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v for_o we_o if_o they_o dare_v 2._o but_o now_o from_o pope_n innocentius_n time_n downward_o john_n fox_n presume_v that_o all_o the_o other_o church_n be_v fall_v from_o god_n a_o great_a presumption_n indeed_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v he_o bring_v we_o forth_o in_o place_n thereof_o another_o company_n of_o man_n which_o he_o say_v in_o those_o day_n make_v the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o other_o church_n which_o he_o hold_v for_o the_o false_a and_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a rabblement_n of_o sectary_n different_a in_o opinion_n and_o profession_n not_o only_o from_o we_o but_o also_o from_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o crew_n and_o most_o of_o all_o among_o themselves_o be_v of_o divers_a country_n sect_n time_n age_n office_n and_o function_n and_o cohere_v together_o in_o no_o other_o form_n at_o all_o of_o succession_n but_o that_o one_o rose_n or_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n fox_n himself_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n do_v not_o handle_v their_o affair_n as_o of_o any_o congregation_n that_o ever_o meet_v together_o or_o see_v perhaps_o one_o another_o or_o have_v conference_n order_n subordination_n or_o succession_n among_o themselves_o but_o only_o tie_v they_o together_o in_o a_o certain_a list_n or_o catalogue_n as_o sampson_n fox_n be_v by_o the_o tail_n 15._o which_o list_n or_o catalogue_n he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o foresay_a protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n angl._n tell_v we_o first_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o 400_o year_n from_o pope_n innocentius_n downward_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v oppress_v by_o tyranny_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n visible_o in_o certain_a choose_a member_n that_o not_o only_o bare_a secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o stand_v also_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o this_o be_v his_o assertion_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o large_a list_n or_o catalogue_n as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o sundry_a that_o be_v in_o this_o time_n censure_v and_o condemn_v in_o some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o say_a roman_a church_n 10._o in_o which_o catalogue_n say_v he_o first_o to_o pretermit_v bertramus_n and_o berengarius_fw-la which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o a_o afterward_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n neither_o be_v obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almaricus_fw-la a_o learned_a bishop_n that_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v a_o hundred_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n in_o one_o day_n add_v likewise_o say_v he_o to_o these_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n marsilius_n patavinus_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la simon_n tornacensis_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n joannes_n semica_n beside_o divers_a other_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1240_o etc._n etc._n 4._o thus_o begin_v fox_n his_o catalogue_n and_o then_o go_v he_o forward_o with_o joannes_n anglicus_n a_o master_n of_o paris_n faith._n petrus_n joannis_n a_o minorite_n burn_v after_o his_o death_n robert_n grossehead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n call_v malleus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o further_o he_o add_v joannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o burgundy_n that_o counsel_v the_o french_a king_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n extravagant_n dante_n be_v a_o italian_a poet_n that_o write_v against_o pope_n monk_n and_o friar_n together_o with_o petrarcha_n and_o they_o conradus_n hagaz_v imprison_v for_o preach_v against_o the_o mass_n anno_fw-la 1339_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o these_o again_o he_o couple_v franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcaterra_fw-la and_o other_o burn_v for_o new_a opinion_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n armachanus_fw-la occam_n and_o other_o as_o though_o these_o have_v be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o final_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o lollard_n wickliffian_n hussites_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o england_n and_o bohemia_n succeed_v one_o after_o another_o now_o in_o this_o country_n now_o in_o that_o now_o upon_o one_o occasion_n and_o now_o upon_o another_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o when_o martin_n luther_n begin_v his_o profession_n who_o do_v agree_v and_o symbolize_v in_o divers_a point_n with_o the_o say_v former_a sect_n of_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n lollard_n wickliffian_n and_o hussites_n and_o differ_v in_o other_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o after_o the_o lutheran_n do_v follow_v again_o other_o partly_o agree_v and_o partly_o disagree_v as_o zuinglius_fw-la calvinus_n beza_n oecolampadius_n and_o other_o unto_o our_o day_n and_o every_o one_o affirm_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o new_a gospel_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o visible_a succession_n forsooth_o which_o john_n fox_n have_v devise_v to_o set_v down_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o new_a church_n and_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o for_o 400_o year_n past_a and_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o england_n to_o disgrace_v the_o city_n of_o london_n comparison_n shall_v seek_v out_o the_o record_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v hang_v at_o tyburn_n for_o theft_n or_o murder_n for_o 400_o year_n and_o have_v find_v they_o out_o shall_v produce_v they_o for_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o honest_a man_n and_o good_a citizen_n condemn_v both_o the_o judge_n and_o juror_n and_o whole_a country_n that_o give_v sentence_n and_o verdict_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o john_n fox_n play_v the_o fool_n indeed_o and_o brag_v of_o this_o succession_n
all_o the_o do_n and_o meaning_n of_o both_o party_n in_o those_o day_n 37._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v he_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n cease_v not_o with_o his_o fellow_n to_o imagine_v how_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v 425._o that_o which_o he_o have_v long_o contrive_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o wit_n for_o encroach_a upon_o church_n live_n and_o revenge_v himself_o against_o some_o bishop_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n that_o stand_v with_o they_o for_o he_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n the_o church_n stand_v in_o her_o full_a state_n and_o very_o dangerous_a to_o attempt_v public_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o london_n be_v in_o force_n wherefore_o he_o labour_v first_o to_o overthrow_v as_o well_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o city_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a divine_a who_o many_o year_n before_o wickliffian_n in_o all_o his_o act_n in_o the_o school_n have_v inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o a_o certain_a benefice_n that_o he_o unjust_o as_o be_v say_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o within_o the_o city_n of_o oxford_n his_o name_n be_v john_n wickliff_n who_o with_o his_o disciple_n be_v of_o the_o common_a people_n call_v lollard_n they_o go_v barefooted_a and_o base_o clothe_v to_o wit_n in_o course_n russet_a garment_n down_o to_o the_o heel_n they_o preach_v especial_o against_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v possession_n etc._n etc._n 38._o they_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a lord_n if_o they_o have_v need_v may_v lawful_o take_v the_o good_n of_o such_o religious_a person_n to_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v these_o 3_o and_o many_o other_o such_o doctrine_n not_o only_o in_o the_o school_n in_o oxford_n but_o also_o have_v preach_v they_o public_o in_o london_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o other_o who_o he_o sound_v prone_a to_o hear_v his_o opinion_n the_o duke_n and_o sir_n henry_n piercy_n commend_v high_o his_o say_a opinion_n and_o endeavour_v to_o extol_v his_o learning_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n above_o all_o other_o who_o therefore_o be_v thus_o set_v forth_o with_o their_o favour_n fear_v not_o to_o spread_v his_o doctrine_n much_o more_o than_o before_o go_v from_o church_n to_o church_n and_o preach_v his_o opinion_n whereupon_o at_o length_n the_o bishop_n awaken_v their_o archbishop_n who_o send_v for_o this_o john_n to_o come_v and_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o duke_n hear_v thereof_o send_v for_o four_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o every_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n one_o for_o unto_o they_o wickliff_n adjoin_v himself_o approve_v their_o poverty_n and_o extol_v their_o perfection_n against_o other_o religious_a order_n that_o have_v possession_n who_o the_o duke_n advertise_v that_o with_o a_o natural_a and_o old_a hate_n he_o pursue_v the_o religious_a person_n that_o have_v possession_n neither_o be_v it_o difficult_a to_o compel_v the_o willing_a friar_n to_o aid_v he_o in_o this_o point_n 39_o hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n stow._n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n of_o john_n wickliff_n favourer_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o john_n fox_n who_o affirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o strong_a operation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n first_o you_o see_v that_o john_n wickliff_n have_v for_o his_o motion_n the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n for_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o benefice_n in_o oxford_n which_o he_o have_v possess_v unjust_o second_o be_v he_o move_v with_o envy_n against_o monk_n together_o with_o ambition_n of_o gain_v the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o his_o follower_n by_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invade_v church_n live_n at_o their_o pleasure_n three_o the_o very_a same_o motive_n of_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o emulation_n against_o the_o bishop_n stir_v up_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o four_o both_o part_n as_o well_o the_o heretic_n as_o their_o favourer_n be_v content_a to_o use_v and_o abuse_v the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o emulation_n between_o friar_n and_o monk_n about_o matter_n of_o perfection_n poverty_n and_o possession_n which_o pious_a motive_n we_o do_v read_v common_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o ancient_a heresy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o come_v from_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a author_n of_o all_o sedition_n schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o union_n of_o god_n only_a spouse_n and_o cath._n church_n lucifer_n himself_o 40._o futhermore_o walsingham_n do_v show_v how_o that_o by_o this_o favour_n and_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o his_o partner_n both_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n where_o wickliff_n begin_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v cold_a in_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o prince_n himself_o in_o punish_v he_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o two_o apostolical_a breves_fw-la write_v by_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1378._o register_v by_o walsingham_n the_o one_o to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1378._o reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o coldness_n and_o slackness_n in_o resist_v the_o say_a heresy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o other_o nobility_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n as_o well_o of_o their_o duty_n as_o also_o of_o their_o negligence_n hitherto_o use_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o negligence_n in_o resist_v this_o sect_n of_o wickliff_n at_o the_o beginning_n true_o there_o follow_v or_o rather_o flow_v such_o sea_n of_o calamity_n as_o be_v never_o see_v in_o our_o country_n before_o nor_o scarce_o hear_v of_o in_o other_o 41._o for_o whereas_o king_n edward_n iii_n have_v be_v a_o most_o glorious_a king_n his_o end_n be_v pitiful_a doctrine_n his_o heir_n k._n richard_n after_o infinite_a sedition_n contention_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o be_v depose_v and_o make_v away_o the_o bloody_a division_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n come_v in_o and_o endure_v for_o almost_o 100_o year_n with_o the_o ruin_n not_o only_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o lancaster_n by_o who_o special_o wickliff_n be_v favour_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o with_o the_o overthrow_n also_o of_o many_o other_o noble_a prince_n and_o family_n and_o most_o pernicious_a war_n and_o garboil_n continue_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o our_o goodly_a state_n province_n and_o country_n in_o france_n unto_o all_o which_o the_o division_n of_o heart_n mind_n and_o judgement_n bring_v in_o by_o wickliffs_n doctrine_n do_v help_v not_o a_o little_a and_o the_o calamity_n so_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a christian_n and_o catholic_a king_n henry_n vii_o who_o as_o he_o extinguish_v the_o relic_n of_o this_o wickliffian_n seed_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o john_n fox_n who_o set_v out_o in_o print_n and_o paint_n twelve_o several_a pageant_n of_o the_o pope_n high_a greatness_n vii_o honour_n and_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n henry_n vii.'s_n life_n so_o do_v he_o happy_o also_o extinguish_v all_o temporal_a division_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o imperial_a crown_n and_o have_v not_o our_o sin_n deserve_v that_o his_o son_n have_v open_v the_o gap_n though_o not_o perhaps_o meaning_n it_o to_o other_o sect_n and_o division_n of_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglian_o no_o less_o malicious_a and_o penicious_a than_o the_o former_a england_n have_v be_v a_o happy_a state_n at_o this_o day_n 42._o well_o then_o of_o these_o man_n who_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n do_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o their_o wicked_a opinion_n but_o english_a 1402._o parliament_n also_o that_o have_v best_o cause_v to_o know_v their_o life_n do_v sentence_n by_o their_o public_a act_n for_o hypocrite_n seditious_a and_o pernicious_a people_n in_o manner_n as_o 10._o fox_n himself_o among_o other_o confess_v of_o these_o i_o say_v he_o make_v up_o his_o church_n until_o he_o come_v down_o to_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o and_o other_o such_o fresh_a sectary_n under_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o his_o child_n which_o sectary_n fox_n will_v needs_o couple_v together_o in_o one_o catalogue_n and_o calendar_n of_o saint_n appoint_v wickliff_n his_o feast_n upon_o the_o second_o of_o january_n with_o the_o title_n of_o preacher_n and_o martyr_n
though_o he_o die_v quiet_o in_o his_o bed_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o that_o of_o luther_n upon_o the_o 17._o of_o feb._n with_o the_o title_n only_o of_o confessor_n but_o both_o of_o they_o in_o red_a letter_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o three_o sect_n do_v disclaim_v one_o from_o another_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n you_o have_v hear_v so_o as_o this_o forcible_a draw_v of_o opposite_a sectary_n into_o one_o catalogue_n and_o calendar_n of_o saint_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o cacus_n who_o draw_v bull_n backward_o by_o the_o tail_n into_o his_o cave_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o strange_a composition_n and_o combination_n of_o fox_n his_o church_n from_o wickliffs_n time_n down_o to_o k._n henry_n viii_o of_o who_o reign_n and_o matter_n contain_v therein_o we_o shall_v now_o successive_o begin_v our_o speech_n chap._n xi_o the_o search_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n be_v continue_v under_o the_o government_n and_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o and_o his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v discuss_v what_o manner_n of_o church_n john_n fox_n then_o have_v or_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v have_v have_v make_v our_o former_a search_n or_o pursuit_n for_o the_o find_n of_o jon_n fox_n his_o church_n throughout_o the_o precedent_a year_n and_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o declare_v most_o evident_o as_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o say_a church_n be_v never_o yet_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o time_n and_o age_n except_o perhaps_o in_o some_o such_o break_a and_o contemptible_a heretic_n and_o so_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o as_o can_v possible_o be_v think_v to_o make_v a_o church_n that_o require_v unity_n and_o conformity_n of_o faith_n there_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v what_o may_v be_v find_v for_o john_n fox_n purpose_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o downward_o to_o our_o time_n for_o that_o as_o often_o have_v be_v note_v of_o this_o time_n do_v john_n fox_n brag_v and_o glory_n in_o his_o book_n as_o of_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o that_o he_o employ_v the_o half_a of_o his_o whole_a volume_n in_o these_o only_o thirty_o year_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o breach_n of_o king_n henry_n with_o the_o pope_n viii_o unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o also_o by_o a_o brave_a triumphant_a picture_n set_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o pope_n clement_n vii_o and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o heretical_a insolence_n which_o present_o we_o shall_v declare_v 2._o but_o first_o of_o all_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o 12_o last_o page_n of_o k._n henry_n vii.'s_n life_n it_o please_v john_n fox_n to_o set_v down_o pleasant_o 12_o large_a print_v and_o paint_a pageant_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n in_o those_o day_n together_o with_o his_o papal_a case_n reserve_v to_o himself_o his_o dominion_n both_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a his_o great_a riches_n the_o universal_a obedience_n both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a prince_n unto_o he_o and_o other_o such_o like_a point_n all_o which_o be_v but_o a_o melancholy_a meditation_n and_o spectacle_n for_o protestant_n john_n fox_n in_o the_o next_o page_n set_v down_o a_o merry_a contemplation_n to_o wit_n king_n henry_n viii_o place_v by_o he_o in_o a_o high_a throne_n with_o clement_n vii_o under_o his_o foot_n 732._o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o cross_a key_n and_o triple_a crown_n in_o the_o dust_n whereat_o many_o friar_n be_v paint_v stare_v and_o gaze_v and_o weep_v round_o about_o and_o b._n fisher_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n pitiful_o also_o weep_v and_o stoop_v down_o to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n k._n henry_n be_v paint_v with_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o lap_n and_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n lift_v up_o for_o defence_n thereof_o which_o gospel_n be_v also_o holpen_v to_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n that_o on_o his_o say_a right_a hand_n do_v assist_v the_o king_n with_o great_a contentment_n of_o the_o new_a minister_n who_o be_v paint_v here_o to_o stand_v very_o grave_o contemplate_v of_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n abbot_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a man_n bewail_v and_o mourn_v 3._o and_o this_o be_v john_n fox_n his_o pleasant_a or_o rather_o peevish_a invention_n to_o entertain_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a reader_n or_o looker_n on_o and_o to_o make_v pastime_n for_o fool_n whereof_o himself_o be_v a_o solemn_a father_n while_o he_o live_v and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o silly_a fellow_n here_o examine_v how_o king_n henry_n though_o he_o break_v with_o pope_n clement_n upon_o some_o matter_n of_o displeasure_n as_o be_v notorious_a and_o refuse_v to_o yield_v he_o spiritual_a obedience_n in_o england_n as_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v ever_o before_o yet_o how_o can_v he_o just_o or_o true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cast_v he_o down_o with_o his_o crown_n and_o cross_n as_o herein_o paint_v see_v that_o pope_n clement_n his_o authority_n power_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v no_o less_o after_o king_n henry_n breach_n than_o before_o and_o albeit_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n withdraw_v her_o spiritual_a obedience_n from_o he_o yet_o the_o increase_n of_o new_a church_n in_o the_o indies_n be_v of_o much_o more_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o kind_n than_o he_o or_o they_o lose_v in_o england_n germany_n or_o other_o part_n that_o retire_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o their_o obedience_n 4._o further_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o john_n deviser_n that_o devise_v this_o wise_a representation_n how_o can_v k._n henry_n sword_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n when_o by_o their_o own_o affirmation_n he_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o ever_o be_v king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o monarchy_n to_o his_o day_n for_o so_o show_v fox_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o in_o his_o calendar_n of_o saint_n set_v down_o more_o martyr_n of_o his_o sect_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n only_o than_o by_o all_o the_o other_o former_a king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o his_o time_n as_o we_o be_v to_o show_v more_o large_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o say_a calendar_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n it_o if_o you_o will_v have_v some_o taste_n how_o favourable_a k._n henry_n of_o his_o own_o inclination_n be_v to_o these_o new_a gospeler_n you_o may_v read_v what_o fox_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o among_o other_o complaint_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o one_o place_n no_o less_o than_o fourteen_o whole_a page_n of_o name_n by_o way_n of_o table_n or_o catalogue_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o he_o call_v they_o apprehend_v persecute_a and_o imprison_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o one_o year_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o inciter_n to_o the_o persecution_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n write_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n upon_o the_o 20._o of_o octob._n 1521._o and_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o letter_n fox_n do_v register_n under_o this_o title_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o john_n longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n false_o then_o call_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n 764._o 5._o lo_o here_o king_n henry_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o aider_n and_o inciter_n of_o persecution_n against_o gospeler_n term_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o fox_n but_o heretic_n by_o the_o king._n and_o if_o so_o many_o of_o these_o good_a fellow_n be_v persecute_v by_o he_o in_o one_o year_n under_o one_o bishop_n only_o within_o one_o diocese_n what_o may_v be_v imagine_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n true_o you_o may_v read_v in_o fox_n himself_o very_o large_a and_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n 957._o and_o divers_a copious_a list_n of_o these_o persecute_a saint_n of_o his_o church_n set_v down_o by_o he_o especial_o from_o the_o foresay_a year_n of_o christ_n 1521_o to_o 1531_o which_o be_v the_o last_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o breach_n with_o the_o
pope_n 6._o but_o what_o do_v he_o from_o his_o breach_n forward_o do_v he_o spare_v the_o new_a gospeler_n any_o thing_n more_o for_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n true_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o for_o some_o year_n he_o wink_v at_o their_o do_n somewhat_o more_o than_o before_o consider_v the_o new_a difficulty_n wherein_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o by_o his_o new_a disunion_n and_o breach_n as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a part._n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v put_v his_o domestical_a affair_n in_o some_o quiet_a and_o security_n religion_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a course_n and_o custom_n of_o restrain_v these_o new_a unruly_a spirit_n by_o call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o their_o innovation_n and_o proceed_v juridical_o against_o they_o according_a to_o church_n canon_n and_o according_a to_o his_o former_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o i_o may_v show_v by_o divers_a way_n of_o proof_n as_o well_o of_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o proclamation_n injunction_n and_o other_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o will_v we_o allege_v only_o two_o or_o three_o example_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n beside_o those_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 12._o former_a part._n 7._o in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v make_v a_o act_n for_o abolish_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o christian_a faith_n which_o begin_v thus_o whereas_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v by_o god_n law_n supreme_a head_n immediate_o under_o he_o 14._o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n intend_v the_o conservation_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o a_o true_a sincere_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n religion_n etc._n etc._n thus_o begin_v his_o preface_n and_o then_o he_o determine_v together_o with_o the_o parliament_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o affirm_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v necessary_a under_o both_o kind_n protestant_n or_o that_o priest_n may_v by_o god_n law_n take_v wife_n after_o priesthood_n or_o that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v or_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v or_o that_o sacramental_a and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n all_o these_o he_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o for_o such_o to_o be_v apprehend_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o at_o large_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o statute_n 8._o and_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o perceive_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a statute_n against_o protestant_a opinion_n the_o same_o do_v grow_v and_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o england_n he_o ordain_v another_o statute_n which_o begin_v thus_o whereas_o the_o king_n be_v róyal_a majesty_n of_o his_o bless_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n 26._o etc._n etc._n well_o weigh_v that_o out_o of_o sundry_a outward_a part_n and_o place_n there_o have_v spring_v be_v sow_v &_o set_v forth_o divers_a heretical_a erroneous_a &_o dangerous_a opinion_n &_o doctrine_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o grace_n leige-people_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o unfaithfulness_n misbelief_n miscreancy_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n his_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o very_a gospel_n and_o law_n of_o god_n mean_v to_o have_v matter_n determine_v and_o declare_v etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o statute_n remit_v himself_o to_o his_o further_a declaration_n judgement_n which_o be_v whole_o against_o protestant_n who_o faith_n and_o religion_n you_o see_v here_o call_v by_o the_o king_n unfaithfulness_n misbelief_n miscreancy_n contempt_n of_o god_n heretical_a erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o utter_v confusion_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o prove_v by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o as_o his_o majesty_n affirm_v 9_o and_o will_v you_o have_v more_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o settle_a judgement_n against_o protestant_n then_o this_o but_o yet_o hear_v further_o for_o that_o the_o same_o king_n divers_a year_n after_n after_o this_o again_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n have_v have_v good_a experience_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o protestant_n in_o corrupt_v the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o by_o their_o crafty_a translation_n scripture_n note_n and_o commentary_n he_o be_v force_v to_o forbid_v under_o grievous_a punishment_n the_o read_n of_o the_o foresay_a scripture_n in_o english_a which_o before_o he_o have_v permit_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o peculiar_a statute_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o for_o inhibit_v protestant_n book_n sermon_n and_o preach_n in_o the_o 34th_o and_o 35th_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o statute_n be_v entitle_v a_o act_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o say_v therein_o as_o follow_v whereas_o the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a majesty_n sumpreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o ireland_n perceive_v that_o notwithstanding_o such_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o docucument_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v hitherto_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o beside_o the_o great_a liberty_n grant_v unto_o they_o in_o have_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n among_o they_o protestant_n which_o notwithstanding_o many_o seditious_a arrogant_a and_o ignorant_a parson_n pretend_v to_o be_v lear_v have_v the_o perfect_a and_o true_a knowledge_n understanding_n and_o judgement_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n intend_v to_o subvert_v the_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a exposition_n thereof_o after_o their_o perverse_a fantasy_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o to_o preach_v teach_v declare_v etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o print_a book_n ballad_n play_n rhythme_n song_n and_o other_o fantasy_n subtle_o to_o beguile_v his_o majesty_n leige-subject_n etc._n etc._n 10._o behold_v king_n henry_n description_n of_o protestant_n their_o wit_n nature_n condition_n and_o doctrine_n but_o now_o follow_v the_o remedy_n wherefore_o to_o ordain_v and_o establish_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o pure_a and_o sincere_a teach_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o enact_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v of_o the_o crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a translation_n of_o william_n tyndall_n book_n and_o all_o other_o book_n or_o write_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n teach_v or_o compose_v any_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o since_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1540_o be_v have_v or_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o majesty_n be_v clear_o and_o utter_o abolish_v etc._n etc._n thus_o ordain_v king_n henry_n of_o the_o protestant_n book_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o censure_n he_o give_v of_o william_n tyndall_n truth_n and_o honesty_n in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n who_o john_n fox_n call_v not_o only_o the_o true_a servant_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n 981._o but_o the_o apostle_n also_o of_o england_n in_o this_o our_o latter_a age._n 11._o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o fox_n can_v with_o any_o reason_n make_v king_n henry_n to_o be_v a_o gospeller_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o so_o earnest_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o same_o or_o why_o he_o shall_v paint_v he_o with_o the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n hold_v up_o by_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o see_v in_o his_o paint_n see_v he_o contemn_v ever_o their_o doctrine_n and_o burn_v the_o professor_n thereof_o as_o notorious_a heretic_n unto_o his_o dying-day_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o example_n but_o most_o clear_a and_o notorious_a by_o that_o of_o john_n lambert_n a_o famous_a zuinglian_a with_o who_o in_o solemn_a public_a audience_n he_o dispute_v in_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n 8._o and_o cause_v cranmer_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o end_n make_v cromwell_n as_o his_o vicar-general_n to_o give_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o and_o burn_v he_o in_o smithfield_n and_o this_o not_o two_o year_n before_o cromwell_n own_o condemnation_n for_o like_a heresy_n by_o the_o king_n be_v own_o pursuit_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o condemnation_n yet_o extant_a and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n will_v he_o have_v do_v with_o cranmer_n which_o be_v the_o other_o upholder_n of_o his_o arm_n to_o maintain_v the_o new_a gospel_n according_a to_o fox_n his_o picture_n if_o he_o have_v know_v or_o suspect_v he_o not_o only_o for_o a_o upholder_n of_o
that_o heresy_n but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o secret_o and_o inward_o favour_v the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n do_v king_n henry_n use_v that_o solemn_a and_o sharp_a judgement_n upon_o lambert_n and_o make_v cranmer_n to_o dispute_v so_o earnest_o against_o he_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n whereof_o afterward_o he_o make_v also_o the_o say_a cranmer_n write_v and_o print_v a_o book_n for_o more_o evident_a attestation_n therein_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o make_v cromwell_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v and_o know_v but_o especial_o his_o favourite_n that_o whosoever_o he_o find_v faulty_a in_o that_o behalf_n shall_v expect_v no_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n whereupon_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o lambert_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v more_o for_o himself_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o the_o other_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n remit_v himself_o to_o his_o princely_a mercy_n the_o king_n answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o these_o word_n as_o fox_n relate_v they_o if_o you_o remit_v yourself_o to_o my_o judgement_n you_o must_v die_v 78._o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o patron_n of_o heretic_n and_o by_o and_o by_o turn_v himself_o to_o cromwell_n he_o say_v cromwell_z read_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o which_o cromwell_n add_v fox_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o chief_a friend_n of_o the_o gospeler_n who_o take_v the_o schedule_n of_o condemnation_n in_o his_o hand_n read_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 12._o thus_o write_v fox_n and_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n the_o king_n condemn_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n john_n lambert_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o be_v john_n lambert_n in_o this_o bloody_a session_n by_o the_o king_n judge_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n out_o and_o then_o speak_v he_o very_o dishonourble_o of_o king_n henry_n about_o this_o matter_n cite_v he_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n for_o that_o sentence_n so_o as_o howsoever_o they_o flatter_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o king_n for_o gloss_v with_o her_o majesty_n in_o outward_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o what_o they_o think_v of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o corner_n and_o howsoever_o fox_n paint_v he_o out_o with_o their_o gospel_n in_o his_o lap_n and_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o defend_v it_o call_v he_o everywhere_o gospeller_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o sharp_a edge_n of_o the_o sword_n fall_v upon_o they_o 13._o and_o here_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o let_v you_o hear_v fox_n complaint_n of_o ill_a luck_n and_o misfortune_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o the_o king_n with_o cranmer_z and_o cromwell_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o gospeler_n shall_v so_o unlucky_o concur_v to_o the_o condemn_v and_o burn_v of_o this_o fervent_a brother_n of_o their_o gospel_n lambert_n here_o say_v fox_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o to_o see_v how_o unfortunate_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o through_o the_o pestiferous_a and_o crafty_a counsel_n of_o gardyner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n satan_n do_v here_o perform_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o lambert_n by_o no_o other_o minister_n than_o gospeler_n themselves_o this_o be_v fox_n his_o complaint_n lay_v all_o the_o fault_n as_o you_o see_v upon_o bishop_n gardyner_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v induce_v all_o these_o gospeler_n and_o among_o other_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o his_o gospel_v counsellor_n to_o have_v concur_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o their_o own_o brother_n lambert_n if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o of_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n be_v come_v so_o far_o forward_o as_o to_o be_v zwinglians_n for_o as_o for_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o hate_v they_o deadly_a both_o then_o and_o unto_o his_o dying-day_n as_o also_o the_o lutheran_n though_o he_o bear_v somewhat_o more_o with_o they_o than_o with_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o he_o be_v most_o devout_a and_o as_o for_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v a_o little_a touch_v with_o lutheranism_n the_o former_a to_o enjoy_v his_o woman_n which_o he_o keep_v secret_o by_o who_o he_o be_v also_o make_v a_o zuinglian_a in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o second_o for_o his_o gain_n and_o advancement_n yet_o the_o say_a cromwell_n come_v soon_o after_o this_o to_o be_v behead_v on_o the_o scaffold_n say_v these_o word_n among_o other_o as_o fox_n relate_v they_o catholic_a and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o be_v here_o to_o bear_v i_o record_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n not_o doubt_v of_o any_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n no_o nor_o doubt_v in_o any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n many_o have_v slander_v i_o and_o report_v that_o i_o have_v be_v a_o bearer_n out_o of_o such_o as_o have_v maintain_v evil_a opinion_n which_o be_v untrue_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v again_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o seduce_v we_o and_o i_o have_v be_v seduce_v but_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 14._o thus_o relate_v fox_n of_o his_o last_o confession_n and_o put_v in_o his_o margin_n this_o note_n a_o true_a christian_a confession_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n at_o his_o death_n which_o if_o john_n fox_n mean_v true_o indeed_o cromwell_n and_o that_o cromwell_n himself_o mean_v it_o also_o true_o and_o sincere_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n than_o die_v he_o a_o catholic_a in_o all_o point_n and_o believe_v all_o sacrament_n of_o that_o church_n which_o then_o in_o england_n be_v hold_v for_o catholic_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o new_a gospeler_n at_o that_o time_n by_o who_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v somewhat_o seduce_v and_o yet_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v a_o bearer_n out_o of_o they_o as_o you_o see_v and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o how_o then_o can_v this_o confession_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v call_v a_o true_a christian_a confession_n with_o john_n fox_n see_v it_o be_v a_o catholic_a confession_n and_o renounce_v fox_n his_o religion_n utter_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a feign_a and_o dissemble_a confession_n of_o cromwell_n and_o mean_v contrary_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n how_o be_v he_o a_o true_a christian_a man_n in_o so_o dissemble_v and_o lie_v and_o this_o at_o his_o very_a go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v john_n fox_n to_o solve_v i_o this_o dilemma_n both_o for_o his_o own_o and_o cromwell_n credit_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o fox_n will_v needs_o enforce_v to_o be_v of_o his_o gospel_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o write_v of_o he_o thus_o in_o another_o place_n in_o this_o worthy_a and_o noble_a person_n 1084._o beside_o divers_a other_o eminent_a virtue_n three_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v his_o flourish_a authority_n his_o excel_a wisdom_n and_o his_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n cranmer_n the_o two_o chief_a pillar_n and_o under-prop_n of_o john_n fox_n gospel_n with_o king_n henry_n 977._o 15._o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v in_o part_n in_o contemplate_v the_o first_o beginning_n fountain_n origin_n and_o offspring_n of_o john_n fox_n gospel_n in_o england_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n where_o we_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o william_n tyndall_n write_v to_o john_n fryth_n his_o scholar_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n when_o king_n henry_n first_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o gospel_n wherein_o tyndall_n say_v that_o he_o have_v smell_v a_o certain_a counsel_n take_v against_o papist_n but_o that_o fryth_n must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n but_o for_o revenge_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n if_o we_o believe_v tyndal_n who_o john_n fox_n hold_v and_o call_v a_o apostle_n of_o england_n so_o as_o this_o testimony_n come_v from_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o apostolic_a if_o not_o evangelical_n 16._o but_o what_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o gospel_n so_o begin_v in_o england_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o not_o long_o after_o this_o beginning_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1536_o king_n henry_n be_v dispose_v upon_o former_a motive_n to_o make_v some_o
distribute_v first_o the_o gospeler_n of_o our_o time_n that_o have_v proceed_v of_o luther_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n since_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1517_o into_o three_o or_o four_o class_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v of_o plain_a lutheran_n divide_v among_o themselves_o into_o eleven_o sect_n and_o these_o again_o be_v subdivide_v into_o other_o three_o class_n of_o soft_a rigid_a and_o extravagant_a lutheran_n do_v make_v above_o thirty_o other_o division_n and_o sect_n 1517._o 28._o the_o second_o general_n classis_fw-la be_v of_o semi-lutherani_a half-lutherans_a that_o do_v partly_o agree_v with_o luther_n and_o partly_o disagree_v but_o yet_o with_o eleven_o difference_n which_o be_v obstinate_o hold_v by_o their_o author_n and_o professor_n do_v make_v eleven_o different_a sect_n the_o three_o universal_a classis_fw-la or_o order_n of_o new_a gospeler_n be_v of_o anti-lutherani_a those_o that_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o luther_n as_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o be_v set_v down_o fifty-six_a distinct_a sect_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v of_o sacramentary_n be_v subdivide_v into_o nine_o sect_n you_o may_v imagine_v to_o what_o number_n the_o sum_n will_v rise_v 29._o the_o four_o general_n classis_fw-la of_o new_a gospeler_n of_o our_o time_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n begin_v by_o bernard_n rotman_n a_o unlearned_a fellow_n of_o the_o laity_n but_o a_o scholar_n and_o son_n of_o luther_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1524_o that_o be_v seven_o year_n after_o luther_n begin_v and_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v divide_v again_o into_o thirteen_o sect_n as_o in_o the_o foresay_a author_n may_v be_v read_v all_o which_o deduction_n and_o distinction_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o know_v in_o england_n except_o very_o confuse_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n but_o all_o be_v account_v good_a gospeler_n and_o of_o one_o church_n and_o faction_n and_o so_o will_v john_n fox_n have_v they_o account_v also_o now_o for_o proof_n whereof_o church_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v contradict_v restrain_v punish_v or_o burn_v for_o what_o opinion_n soever_o john_n fox_n put_v they_o down_o express_o for_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o his_o church_n except_v only_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o open_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v for_o that_o now_o also_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o england_n by_o the_o protestant_a magistrate_n but_o yet_o neither_o do_v he_o reject_v they_o by_o name_n but_o hold_v himself_o silent_a in_o their_o affair_n though_o he_o do_v set_v down_o sundry_a for_o martyr_n in_o his_o calendar_n which_o hold_v of_o their_o opinion_n as_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o be_v to_o show_v by_o many_o example_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n concern_v the_o confusion_n obscurity_n impurity_n and_o imperfection_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n under_o king_n henry_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o strain_v from_o her_o sud_n if_o fox_n at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v any_o church_n at_o all_o belief_n 30._o there_o follow_v the_o other_o point_n of_o antipathy_n contradiction_n and_o exposition_n among_o themselves_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o fox_n to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o his_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o as_o for_o the_o king_n queen_n ann_n cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o already_o the_o other_o if_o we_o believe_v himself_o be_v thomas_n bilney_n john_n frith_n william_n tyndall_n all_o three_o rubricate_v martyr_n in_o his_o calendar_n and_o then_o in_o black_a letter_n but_o of_o the_o same_o order_n of_o martyrdom_n robert_n barn_n william_n jerome_n thomas_n gerard_n john_n lambert_n peter_n german_n andrew_n hewit_n john_n colyns_n william_n cowbridg_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o not_o only_o profess_v his_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v but_o willing_o also_o give_v their_o blood_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n for_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o to_o these_o he_o add_v divers_a holy_a confessor_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n to_o wit_n erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n philip_n melancthon_n king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o like_a 31._o but_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v all_o these_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o his_o church_n into_o any_o one_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n good_a or_o bad_a which_o be_v necessary_a you_o know_v to_o make_v a_o church_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o far_o hard_a enterprise_n than_o to_o couple_v all_o the_o cat_n of_o any_o great_a city_n by_o the_o head_n together_o and_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v so_o for_o a_o hour_n of_o their_o own_o will_n look_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o without_o turn_v their_o head_n aside_o for_o as_o for_o bilney_n 1531._o you_o shall_v perceive_v by_o my_o treatise_n in_o the_o next_o part_n that_o he_o never_o hold_v but_o very_o few_o of_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n and_o very_o many_o against_o they_o and_o with_o we_o and_o abjure_v those_o few_o of_o the_o protestant_n at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o die_v in_o that_o abjuration_n tyndall_n frith_n also_o and_o tyndall_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o fox_n in_o many_o point_n of_o belief_n i_o mean_v opposite_a both_o to_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v as_o every_o man_n think_v good_a with_o other_o notable_a particular_a heresy_n of_o their_o own_o as_o in_o due_a place_n we_o be_v to_o show_v hewit_n robert_n barns_n be_v a_o earnest_n lutheran_n as_o tyndall_n testify_v to_o frith_n and_o as_o for_o gerrard_n hierom_n &_o lambert_n though_o they_o be_v zwinglians_n yet_o not_o after_o fox_n fashion_n but_o different_a from_o he_o in_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v of_o they_o several_o as_o also_o of_o ridley_n hooper_n rogers_n latymer_n in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n show_v that_o under_o king_n henry_n they_o be_v only_a lutheran_n if_o so_o far_o forward_o at_o that_o time_n 32._o and_o as_o for_o andrew_n hewit_n he_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n in_o particular_a when_o he_o die_v but_o say_v only_o that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o the_o religion_n that_o john_n frith_n hold_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o german_n before_o we_o have_v note_v peter_n german_n incline_v indeed_o to_o zuinglianism_n but_o together_o with_o that_o as_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o his_o 1033._o holiday_n we_o shall_v show_v he_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o like_a holy_a assertion_n as_o for_o colyns_n and_o coubridge_n burn_v also_o for_o heresy_n under_o king_n henry_n and_o assign_v for_o calendar-martyr_n by_o fox_n upon_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o day_n of_o october_n himself_n confess_v afterward_o upon_o better_a consideration_n that_o he_o think_v they_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n profess_a martyr_n but_o yet_o hold_v as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o holy_a company_n of_o christ_n saint_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o hold_v up_o a_o dog_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o people_n instead_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o second_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n flat_o which_o fox_n not_o deny_v excuse_v the_o matter_n thus_o say_v that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o distract_v of_o their_o wit_n as_o more_o large_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o calendar_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o martyr_n 33._o now_o for_o his_o confessor_n erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n henry_n friar_n bucer_n philip_n melancthon_n king_n edward_n vi_o and_o other_o which_o he_o set_v down_o for_o saint_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o calendar_n and_o month_n of_o december_n they_o do_v agree_v in_o religion_n as_o just_a as_o german_n lip_n to_o use_v the_o vulgar_a proverb_n either_o with_o fox_n roterodamus_fw-la or_o among_o themselves_o for_o as_o for_o erasmus_n who_o every_o where_o fox_n make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o father_n and_o first_o master_n of_o new_a gospel_v in_o england_n you_o shall_v so_o hear_v he_o defend_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o decemb_v treatise_n as_o you_o will_v say_v they_o abuse_v he_o egregious_o to_o hold_v he_o for_o any_o protestant_n at_o all_o have_v write_v so_o sharp_o against_o their_o first_o captain_n luther_n as_o he_o do_v repeat_v oftentime_o these_o word_n christum_fw-la agnosco_fw-la lutherum_n non_fw-la agnosco_fw-la 11._o ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la agnosco_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v christ_n i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v luther_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n 34._o and_o the_o like_a injury_n they_o offer_v to_o picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n mirandula_n who_o never_o hold_v any_o
one_o protestant_a opinion_n in_o his_o life_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o place_n in_o the_o calendar_n and_o as_o for_o bucer_n and_o melancthon_n melancthon_n they_o be_v lutheran_n indeed_o and_o open_a enemy_n for_o many_o year_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o zuinglians_n that_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n and_o though_o friar_n bucer_n afterward_o to_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o his_o woman_n in_o england_n dissemble_v egregious_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o please_v the_o protector_n for_o a_o time_n and_o seem_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o sacramentary_n yet_o tell_v he_o the_o lord_n dudley_n than_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v ask_v confident_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o say_a duke_n northumberland_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n pagett_n than_o a_o protestant_n who_o testify_v the_o same_o public_o afterward_o that_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v if_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v but_o whether_o all_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o he_o say_v merry_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o disputation_n vi._n 35._o and_o last_o concern_v king_n edward_n vi_o set_a down_o also_o by_o fox_n in_o red_a letter_n for_o a_o solemn_a confessor_n of_o his_o religion_n if_o we_o talk_v of_o king_n henry_n time_n he_o be_v a_o very_a young_a confessor_n for_o that_o he_o be_v scarce_o nine_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o at_o that_o age_n can_v receive_v be_v rather_o such_o as_o his_o father_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v teach_v during_o his_o life_n than_o such_o as_o it_o please_v fox_n to_o assign_v unto_o he_o afterward_o but_o if_o fox_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o confessor_n of_o their_o religion_n after_o his_o father_n death_n albeit_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v of_o what_o religion_n the_o child_n will_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v live_v yet_o do_v i_o think_v he_o rather_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o martyr_n of_o fox_n church_n than_o a_o confessor_n see_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o that_o religion_n and_o change_v of_o state_n leave_v by_o his_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o immature_n death_n for_o that_o if_o matter_n have_v remain_v as_o his_o father_n leave_v they_o and_o no_o protector_n choose_v as_o he_o appoint_v nor_o wriothesley_n the_o chancellor_n put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n nor_o other_o catholic_a councillor_n most_o faithful_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o king_n blood_n have_v be_v disgrace_v and_o displace_v by_o that_o unlucky_a change_n like_v it_o be_v that_o the_o good_a young_a king_n may_v have_v live_v many_o fair_a year_n more_o and_o his_o two_o sister_n never_o have_v fall_v into_o those_o imminent_a danger_n of_o present_a destruction_n which_o they_o once_o see_v themselves_o in_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_v faction_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o now_o shall_v we_o pass_v brief_o over_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v chap._n xii_o whether_o fox_n church_n have_v have_v any_o place_n under_o king_n edward_n queen_n marry_o and_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o reign_v and_o how_o far_o it_o have_v be_v admit_v or_o be_v admit_v at_o this_o day_n albeit_o john_n fox_n do_v paint_n out_o king_n henry_n viii_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o life_n sit_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o pope_n back_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o lap_n with_o his_o sword_n lift_v up_o in_o his_o right-hand_a to_o defend_v the_o same_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v edward_n yet_o do_v he_o paint_v cromwell_n and_o cranmer_n stay_v up_o the_o say_a sword_n lest_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o protestant_n themselves_z as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o in_o effect_v it_o do_v but_o now_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n fox_n have_v a_o much_o more_o ample_a and_o triumphant_a pageant_n for_o the_o child_n above_o his_o father_n who_o though_o he_o be_v but_o nine_o year_n old_a yet_o seem_v fox_n to_o make_v he_o a_o full_a head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o his_o father_n place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o his_o stretch_v out_o sword_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o with_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o leave_v he_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o prelate_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o he_o where_o fox_n write_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n king_n edward_n deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o the_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o the_o bible_n have_v take_v authority_n from_o the_o child_n deliver_v who_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o age_n as_o he_o be_v and_o of_o likelihood_n scarce_o able_a to_o read_v the_o same_o and_o much_o less_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o well_o he_o may_v have_v deliver_v they_o the_o poem_n of_o chaucer_n or_o the_o story_n of_o guy_n of_o warwick_n or_o of_o bevis_n of_o southampton_n if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o deliver_v as_o this_o be_v by_o his_o uncle_n the_o protector_n that_o know_v full_a near_o as_o little_a of_o the_o content_n as_o the_o child_n himself_o 2._o but_o beside_o this_o majestical_a representation_n of_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o other_o pageant_n in_o the_o same_o page_n the_o first_o be_v of_o pull_v down_o image_n with_o great_a diligence_n every_o where_o and_o burn_v they_o fox_n with_o this_o sentence_n write_v under_o the_o temple_n well_o purge_v and_o then_o be_v there_o a_o great_a ship_n paint_v with_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n carry_v their_o church-stuff_n into_o that_o ship_n to_o wit_n bell_n book_n image_n and_o candle_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n also_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o over_o the_o ship_n be_v write_v thus_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o on_o the_o side_n this_o sentence_n ship_n over_o your_o trinket_n and_o be_v pack_v you_o papist_n and_o thus_o be_v john_n fox_n pleasant_a head_n delight_v with_o these_o fancy_n but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o childish_a this_o folly_n be_v see_v scarce_o six_o year_n after_o this_o triumph_n when_o queen_n mary_n come_v in_o a_o man_n may_v have_v say_v to_o he_o again_o and_o his_o fellow_n ship_n over_o your_o trinket_n and_o be_v pack_v you_o protestant_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v indeed_o the_o different_a ware_n and_o trinket_n which_o this_o catholic_a roman_n ship_n carry_v away_o from_o england_n at_o that_o time_n and_o those_o which_o the_o new_a protestant_n ship_n bring_v in_o soon_o after_o from_o germany_n geneva_n switzerland_n and_o other_o place_n we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v whether_o the_o loss_n be_v great_a for_o our_o nation_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o other_o for_o that_o in_o the_o roman_a ship_n be_v carry_v away_o england_n not_o only_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o fox_n say_v and_o paint_v it_o out_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o precious_a treasure_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o christian_n upon_o earth_n but_o with_o that_o also_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o that_o all_o modesty_n gravity_n learning_n piety_n devotion_n peace_n concord_n unity_n and_o charity_n be_v carry_v away_o and_o in_o the_o new_a gospel_v ship_n come_v in_o all_o the_o contrary_a vice_n namely_o of_o sedition_n division_n pride_n temerity_n curiosity_n novelty_n sensuality_n impiety_n and_o atheism_n and_o in_o place_n of_o many_o sober_a honest_a and_o grave_a man_n that_o retire_v themselves_o upon_o this_o change_n there_o come_v run_v into_o england_n a_o main_a number_n of_o wanton_a apostata_fw-la priest_n and_o friar_n each_o one_o with_o his_o mate_n and_o dame_n at_o his_o side_n hungry_a and_o turbulent_a people_n as_o friar_n bale_n friar_n bucer_n friar_n coverdale_n friar_n martyr_n and_o other_o like_a who_o join_v with_o other_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n in_o england_n in_o such_o a_o vein_n of_o innovation_n as_o quick_o bring_v all_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o so_o though_o after_o all_o these_o foresay_a three_o picture_n and_o representation_n to_o wit_n the_o bible_n distribute_v the_o church_n spoil_v and_o the_o catholic_a roman_a ship_n send_v away_o john_n fox_n do_v make_v a_o four_o fair_a pageant_n of_o the_o protestant_n kind_n and_o comfortable_a meeting_n together_o at_o their_o communion_n table_n and_o their_o peaceable_a break_n of_o bread._n yet_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o present_o ensue_v in_o their_o action_n agreement_n i_o mean_v of_o their_o change_n chap_a pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o in_o those_o few_o year_n that_o it_o
of_o a_o worshipful_a and_o honourable_a knight_n inglefield_n that_o afterward_o be_v of_o queen_n mary_n privy_a council_n and_o be_v either_o present_a when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o joan_n of_o kent_n or_o hear_v it_o from_o they_o that_o be_v present_a from_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v divers_a other_o particularity_n which_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o former_a be_v touch_v by_o i_o know_v the_o man_n to_o be_v of_o such_o wisdom_n and_o entire_a credit_n as_o i_o can_v hardly_o follow_v a_o better_a author_n in_o thing_n of_o his_o time_n 16._o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n obtain_v in_o this_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o all_o sect_n have_v impunity_n whereof_o fox_n glory_v much_o in_o these_o word_n these_o meek_a and_o gentle_a time_n of_o king_n edward_n under_o the_o government_n of_o this_o noble_a protector_n have_v this_o one_o commendation_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o six_o year_n of_o this_o king_n be_v much_o tranquillity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o breathing-time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n neither_o in_o smithfield_n edward_n nor_o any_o other_o quarter_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v any_o hear_v to_o suffer_v for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o papist_n or_o protestant_n either_o for_o one_o opinion_n or_o other_o except_o only_o two_o one_o a_o englishwoman_n call_v joan_n of_o kent_n the_o other_o a_o dutchman_n name_v george_n paris_n who_o die_v for_o certain_a article_n not_o much_o necessary_a here_o to_o be_v rehearse_v behold_v here_o fox_n unwilling_a to_o rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o these_o two_o new_a gospeler_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o for_o that_o he_o say_v no_o man_n suffer_v for_o religion_n itself_o either_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n in_o all_o king_n edward_n day_n edward_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o so_o many_o hundred_o as_o be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n in_o somersetshire_n devonshire_n cornwall_n lincolnshire_n norfolk_n yorkshire_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n that_o be_v force_v to_o take_v arm_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n violent_o wrest_v from_o they_o against_o all_o truth_n reason_n law_n and_o order_n be_v not_o this_o suffer_v also_o for_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v john_n fox_n himself_o confess_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n into_o england_n 17._o after_o soft_a beginning_n say_v he_o by_o little_a and_o little_a 14._o great_a thing_n follow_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n begin_v now_o to_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o stage_n new_a player_n come_v in_o and_o the_o other_o thrust_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o bishop_n of_o church_n and_o dioceses_n be_v change_v etc._n etc._n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n and_o deprive_v gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o tonstal_v bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o by_o fox_n his_o own_o confession_n what_o peace_n and_o meekness_n there_o be_v use_v in_o these_o gentle_a time_n of_o king_n edward_n under_o the_o government_n of_o this_o noble_a protector_n though_o they_o be_v but_o six_o year_n in_o all_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n confess_v that_o fox_n have_v a_o special_a gift_n to_o contradict_v himself_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o page_n but_o now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n conclude_v in_o this_o parliament_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n sacrament_n 18._o the_o second_o point_n be_v about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o use_v thereof_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a important_a and_o principal_a point_n for_o these_o new_a gospeler_n of_o king_n edward_n day_n to_o declare_v their_o opinion_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v lutheran_n or_o sacramentary_n so_o they_o be_v whole_o divide_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o point_n some_o of_o they_o come_v from_o wittenberg_n and_o other_o place_n of_o saxony_n which_o follow_v luther_n some_o other_o from_o strasburg_n basil_n and_o other_o town_n among_o the_o swisser_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la bare_a rule_n other_o that_o be_v home-protestants_a and_o desire_v to_o pass_v no_o further_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o particular_a sect_n and_o faction_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o hold_v their_o woman_n they_o have_v take_v as_o cranmer_n and_o his_o fellow_n they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n come_v to_o any_o accord_n or_o agreement_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o publish_v a_o act_n or_o statute_n like_o a_o ship-man_n hose_n that_o determine_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o a_o act_n against_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v unreverent_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o the_o receive_n thereof_o under_o both_o kind_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o statute_n thus_o 19_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n mean_v the_o governance_n of_o his_o most_o love_a subject_n to_o be_v in_o most_o perfect_a unity_n and_o concord_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o wish_v the_o same_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o all_o clemency_n on_o his_o part_n as_o his_o most_o princely_a serenity_n and_o majesty_n have_v already_o declare_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o preface_n and_o after_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o say_v in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n which_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o no_o less_o author_n than_o our_o saviour_n 11._o both_o god_n and_o man_n when_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o do_v take_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o holy_a hand_n and_o do_v say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v and_o break_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v of_o eternal_a infallible_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n yet_o the_o say_a sacrament_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v of_o late_a marvellous_o abuse_v by_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n before_o rehearse_v who_o of_o wickedness_n or_o else_o of_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o learning_n for_o certain_a abuse_n heretofore_o commit_v of_o some_o in_o misuse_v thereof_o have_v condemn_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o speech_n the_o whole_a thing_n and_o contemptuous_o deprave_v despise_a or_o revile_v the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o dispute_v or_o reason_v unreverent_o and_o ungod_o of_o that_o high_a mystery_n but_o also_o in_o their_o sermon_n preach_n readins_n talk_v tune_n song_n play_n or_o test_n do_v name_n and_o call_v it_o by_o such_o vile_a and_o unseemly_a word_n as_o christian_a ear_n do_v abhor_v to_o hear_v rehearse_v for_o reformation_n whereof_o be_v it_o enact_v etc._n etc._n 20._o this_o be_v their_o narration_n and_o according_a thereunto_o they_o do_v set_v down_o remedy_n and_o punishment_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v speak_v any_o contemptuous_a word_n to_o deprave_v despise_v or_o revile_v this_o sacrament_n but_o what_o the_o word_n or_o sense_n thereof_o be_v in_o particular_a or_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o despise_n or_o deprave_v they_o do_v not_o set_v down_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v mean_v plain_o though_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o say_a narration_n it_o may_v appear_v this_o statute_n be_v make_v principal_o against_o sacramentary_n that_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o do_v dispute_v and_o reason_n unreverent_o and_o ungodly_a thereof_o this_o be_v the_o high_a injury_n contempt_n or_o depravation_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o it_o statute_n but_o it_o please_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o statute_n to_o be_v understand_v or_o to_o deal_v clear_o for_o the_o present_a in_o this_o behalf_n but_o rather_o to_o speak_v obscure_o and_o doubtful_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v afterward_o have_v a_o starting-hole_n to_o get_v out_o at_o and_o become_v zwinglians_n or_o calvinist_n when_o they_o will_v the_o other_o clause_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o put_v down_o more_o clear_o with_o this_o exception_n only_o except_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v by_o which_o word_n they_o allow_v also_o the_o use_n under_o one_o kind_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o since_o
with_o great_a difficulty_n whereupon_o the_o say_a parliament_n be_v continue_v in_o disputation_n and_o contention_n especial_o about_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o month_n and_o a_o half_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o 4._o of_o november_n unto_o the_o 14._o of_o march_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n all_o be_v in_o suspense_n of_o what_o religion_n england_n shall_v be_v for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n many_o that_o know_v or_o suspect_v the_o protector_n inclination_n do_v think_v and_o lay_v wager_n that_o zwinglianism_n will_v prevail_v so_o other_o hear_v that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o his_o party_n stand_v resolute_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o have_v punish_v divers_a for_o speak_v against_o the_o mass_n 1181._o and_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o little_a before_o to_o wit_n one_o thomas_n dobbe_n a_o master_n of_o art_n in_o cambridge_n as_o fox_n tell_v we_o cast_v into_o the_o counter_a by_o cranmer_n and_o hold_v there_o till_o he_o die_v and_o john_n hume_n imprison_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n this_o i_o say_v make_v many_o to_o expect_v and_o bet_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o especial_o this_o doubt_n and_o expectation_n be_v notorious_a in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n where_o peter_n martyr_n and_o bucer_n have_v read_v now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o more_o and_o be_v oftentimes_o urge_v and_o press_v much_o by_o their_o scholar_n whereof_o the_o far_o great_a part_n in_o those_o day_n be_v catholic_n to_o declare_v themselves_o clear_o of_o what_o opinion_n they_o wear_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o wit_n whether_o they_o be_v lutheran_n or_o zwinglian_o but_o they_o keep_v themselves_o aloof_o and_o indifferent_a or_o rather_o doubtful_a so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v until_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o parliament_n shall_v come_v yet_o be_v peter_n martyr_n put_v into_o a_o great_a strait_n thereby_o for_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o read_v and_o expound_v to_o the_o scholar_n of_o oxford_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n handle_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v come_v to_o that_o place_n just_a at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o parliament_n shall_v have_v determine_v this_o controversy_n 34._o but_o the_o contention_n endure_v long_o by_o some_o month_n than_o he_o expect_v he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n long_o before_o they_o can_v end_v in_o london_n whereupon_o many_o post_n go_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o he_o and_o cranmer_n to_o require_v a_o speedy_a resolution_n meum_fw-la allege_v that_o he_o can_v not_o detain_v himself_o any_o long_o but_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la he_o must_v needs_o declare_v himself_o a_o lutheran_n or_o a_o zuinglian_a but_o he_o be_v will_v to_o stay_v and_o entertain_v himself_o in_o other_o matter_n until_o the_o determination_n may_v come_v and_o so_o the_o poor_a friar_n do_v with_o admiration_n and_o laughter_n of_o all_o his_o scholar_n stand_v upon_o those_o precedent_a word_n accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la gratias_fw-la agens_fw-la etc._n etc._n fregit_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v etc._n etc._n discourse_v large_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o point_n and_o bear_v off_o from_o the_o other_o that_o ensue_v but_o when_o at_o length_n the_o post_n come_v that_o zuinglianism_n must_v be_v defend_v then_o step_v up_o peter_n martyr_n bold_o the_o next_o day_n and_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la martyr_n this_o be_v my_o body_n interpret_n it_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n add_v moreover_o that_o he_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n see_v this_o exposition_n be_v so_o clear_a whereas_o if_o the_o post_n have_v bring_v other_o news_n himself_o also_o will_v have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o this_o story_n be_v testify_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a by_o dr._n sanders_n dr._n allen_n dr._n stapleton_n and_o other_o that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o trifle_a and_o tergiversation_n of_o this_o apostate-frier_n and_o thus_o begin_v our_o zuinglian_a gospel_n in_o england_n under_o king_n edward_n vi._n 35._o now_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o word_n or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o statute_n itself_o about_o this_o communion_n book_n and_o profession_n of_o zuinglianism_n establish_v in_o england_n after_o two_o year_n strife_n among_o the_o protestant_n whereas_o of_o long_a time_n say_v the_o act_n there_o have_v be_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n divers_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n 1._o common_o call_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o matin_n and_o even-song_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a communion_n call_v the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o most_o entirely-beloved_n uncle_n the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o of_o his_o highness_n council_n have_v heretofore_o divers_a time_n assay_v to_o stay_v innovation_n or_o new_a rite_n concern_v the_o premise_n yet_o the_o same_o have_v not_o have_v such_o good_a success_n as_o his_o highness_n require_v in_o that_o behalf_n whereupon_o his_o highness_n by_o the_o most_o prudent_a advice_n aforesaid_a subject_n be_v please_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o that_o behalf_n of_o his_o great_a clemency_n have_v be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o abstain_v from_o punishment_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o also_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o uniform_a quiet_a and_o godly_a order_n shall_v be_v have_v concern_v the_o premise_n have_v appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n to_o consider_v and_o ponder_v the_o premise_n and_o thereupon_o have_v as_o well_o a_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v draw_v and_o make_v one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n rite_n and_o fashion_v of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o england_n wales_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o uniform_a agreement_n be_v by_o they_o conclude_v set_v forth_o and_o deliver_v to_o his_o highness_n great_a comfort_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 36._o this_o be_v the_o preface_n to_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o communion-book_n be_v devise_v first_o for_o bear_v with_o the_o frailty_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v innovation_n &_o then_o that_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o uniform_a consent_n &_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o last_o that_o the_o young_a child-prince_n receive_v great_a comfort_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n thereby_o all_o which_o be_v ridiculous_a if_o you_o consider_v what_o a_o multitude_n of_o error_n and_o gross_a absurdity_n the_o latter_a protestant_n especial_o the_o preciser_n sort_n of_o they_o have_v gather_v out_o against_o this_o book_n yea_o after_o it_o be_v twice_o more_o review_v alter_v and_o amend_v according_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v pretend_v once_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n itself_o and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n whereof_o though_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o my_o defence_n of_o the_o first_o encounter_n against_o sir_n f._n hastings_n yet_o can_v i_o omit_v to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o place_n to_o read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n communion-book_n entitle_v dangerous_a position_n etc._n etc._n set_v forth_o by_o public_a permission_n and_o print_v in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1593._o in_o which_o chapter_n you_o shall_v see_v put_v together_o the_o word_n of_o divers_a new_a gospeler_n concern_v this_o communion-book_n affirm_v here_o in_o the_o statute_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n wicked_o mangle_v and_o profane_v therein_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o eat_v but_o make_v a_o pageant_n and_o stage_n play_v that_o their_o public_a baptism_n be_v full_a of_o childish_a superstitious_a toy_n 37._o and_o final_o not_o to_o stand_v any_o long_o
upon_o this_o proof_n how_o the_o latter_a gospeler_n according_a to_o their_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n do_v reject_v and_o contemn_v the_o very_a pure_a word_n of_o god_n of_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n time_n allege_v for_o reason_n among_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o survey_n of_o pretend_a discipline_n say_v cap_n 28._o that_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v more_o clear_a in_o these_o day_n than_o in_o those_o not_o to_o stand_v i_o say_v upon_o this_o fox_n himself_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o pure_a communion_n book_n and_o order_n therein_o set_v down_o be_v mislike_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o most_o zealous_a sort_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o those_o day_n 1355._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o the_o say_a john_n fox_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o john_n rogers_n the_o minister_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n how_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o brethren_n by_o a_o certain_a book-binder_n that_o except_o the_o gospeler_n when_o they_o return_v into_o england_n again_o for_o so_o say_v fox_n he_o prophesy_v they_o shall_v do_v follow_v the_o form_n and_o plot_n set_v down_o by_o he_o and_o hoopâ—r_n different_a from_o this_o of_o cranmer_n and_o other_o they_o shall_v have_v as_o bad_a a_o end_n as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v that_o be_v burn_v under_o queen_n mary_n 38._o but_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a this_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o man_n may_v mislike_v or_o reprove_v it_o without_o danger_n and_o great_a punishment_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a for_o above_o all_o other_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v especial_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o prison_n for_o resist_v the_o former_a book_n obtrude_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n which_o yet_o be_v pardon_v to_o other_o statute_n for_o so_o say_v the_o statute_n immediate_o after_o in_o these_o word_n that_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n and_o person_n that_o have_v offend_v concern_v the_o premise_n other_o than_o such_o as_o now_o be_v and_o remain_v in_o ward_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n or_o in_o the_o fleet_n may_v be_v pardon_v thereof_o 39_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o story_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o the_o gospel_n under_o king_n edward_n you_o must_v note_v that_o together_o with_o this_o comedy_n of_o the_o new_a book_n of_o service_n dispute_v and_o pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o protector_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n and_o actor_n there_o be_v a_o bloody_a tragedy_n handle_v in_o like_a manner_n whereof_o he_o be_v both_o head_n and_o instigator_n for_o that_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o wit_n gospeler_n upon_o the_o 16_o of_o january_n he_o cause_v his_o brother_n lord_n thomas_n seymor_n high-admiral_n of_o england_n to_o be_v sudden_o arrest_v and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n be_v in_o mourning-apparel_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o late_a death_n of_o his_o wife_n queen_n catherine_n parr_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o say_a brother_n of_o he_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o come_v to_o his_o trial_n he_o cause_v a_o condemnation_n to_o pass_v against_o he_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n which_o begin_v thus_o whereas_o sir_n thomas_n seymor_n knight_n lord_n seymor_n of_o sudley_n high_a admiral_n of_o england_n not_o have_v god_n before_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n thus_o begin_v the_o act_n and_o then_o follow_v a_o long_a narration_n of_o his_o offence_n as_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o king_n be_v ambition_n and_o marry_a queen_n catherine_n parr_n secret_o before_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n or_o his_o brother_n of_o it_o and_o after_o help_v to_o make_v she_o away_o again_o with_o secret_a intention_n to_o marry_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n if_o he_o can_v get_v she_o be_v ungrateful_a for_o many_o benefit_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o say_a brother_n the_o lord_n protector_n 1548._o persuade_v the_o young_a king_n to_o take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v the_o say_a protector_n from_o his_o dignity_n and_o government_n it_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o say_a lord_n admiral_n aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n person_n land_n realm_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n etc._n etc._n 40._o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v and_o many_o other_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o attainder_n against_o the_o lord_n seymor_n sir_n william_n sharington_n and_o other_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n but_o not_o prove_v at_o all_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o narration_n but_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o other_o chief_a gospeler_n against_o he_o a_o doleful_a beginning_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v and_o upon_o favour_n be_v behead_v upon_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n follow_v and_o present_o the_o protector_n as_o triumph_v both_o over_o his_o mother_n and_o brother_n as_o one_o say_v in_o those_o day_n for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o his_o mother_n as_o the_o admiral_n his_o brother_n he_o make_v a_o proclamation_n upon_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n to_o put_v down_o the_o mass_n throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n whereupon_o there_o ensue_v such_o revel_n present_o in_o london_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v strange_a and_o pitiful_a the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v thrust_v out_o in_o haste_n of_o every_o church_n and_o altar_n pull_v down_o 1548._o and_o upon_o the_o 10_o of_o april_n be_v but_o four_o day_n after_o the_o whole_a cloister_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o together_o with_o that_o a_o goodly_a work_n of_o antiquity_n cunning_o wrought_v call_v the_o dance_n of_o paul_n environ_v the_o say_a cloister_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o deface_v also_o another_o goodly_a monument_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o antiquity_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o church_n call_v the_o charnel-house_n of_o paul_n where_o the_o tomb_n bone_n and_o memory_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v be_v all_o beat_v down_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o this_o time_n and_o the_o dead_a man_n bone_n cast_v out_o into_o the_o field_n as_o both_o holinshead_n stow_n and_o other_o chronicler_n 1549._o do_v relate_v 41._o and_o for_o that_o the_o protector_n have_v design_v to_o raise_v a_o famous_a palace_n worthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o renown_n for_o his_o habitation_n and_o perpetual_a memory_n call_v somerset-place_n he_o first_o cause_v the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o strand_n without_o temple-bar_n together_o with_o strand-inn_n and_o strand-bridge_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o to_o give_v place_n to_o that_o palace_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v stone_n for_o the_o same_o more_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o with_o less_o charge_n he_o cause_v the_o fair_a goodly_a church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n near_o smithfield_n belong_v in_o former_a time_n to_o the_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n to_o be_v undermine_v and_o with_o gunpowder_n to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o build_n of_o his_o say_a house_n and_o palace_n 42._o and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n in_o london_n by_o gunpowder_n tear_v and_o rent_v of_o ancient_a monument_n and_o overthrow_v of_o church_n far_o unlike_a to_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o england_n by_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n before_o in_o part_n by_o we_o describe_v and_o if_o this_o revel_n be_v in_o london_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o council_n and_o where_o most_o order_n and_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v what_o be_v practise_v throughout_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n where_o less_o respect_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o public_a magistrate_n by_o no_o less_o unruly_a spirit_n than_o be_v in_o london_n whereupon_o the_o poor_a afflict_a catholic_a people_n be_v force_v to_o take_v arm_n for_o their_o defence_n and_o from_o hence_o begin_v the_o commotion_n and_o insurrection_n above_o mention_v of_o divers_a shire_n for_o retain_v their_o religion_n but_o be_v overcome_v and_o oppress_v by_o martial_a law_n and_o by_o the_o troop_n of_o english_a and_o foreign_a soldier_n make_v for_o the_o scottish_a voyage_n not_o long_o before_o there_o ensue_v infinite_a misery_n murder_n massacre_n and_o mortality_n in_o the_o realm_n all_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n with_o the_o help_n of_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n lay_v afterward_o to_o the_o protector_n be_v charge_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o very_a next_o year_n to_o wit_n the_o 3d_o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n
must_v prepare_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o i_o beseech_v you_o all_o to_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith._n and_o then_o say_v he_o the_o psalm_n of_o miserere_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la his_o pater_n noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n 47._o this_o be_v stow_n narration_n whereby_o you_o see_v first_o the_o dishonesty_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o other_o chronicler_n that_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o and_o the_o cozenage_n of_o john_n fox_n that_o only_o say_v it_o in_o two_o or_o three_o line_n and_o lie_v most_o shameful_o 120._o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o though_o his_o head_n be_v upon_o the_o block_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o pardon_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o consent_v thereunto_o which_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o duke_n protest_v the_o contrary_a upon_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o flattery_n or_o hope_n of_o life_n or_o upon_o any_o man_n instruction_n but_o only_o upon_o conscience_n first_o to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o then_o for_o desire_v to_o deliver_v his_o natural_a country_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o heresy_n and_o calamity_n thereon_o ensue_v 48._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o man_n and_o their_o fruit_n who_o first_o plant_v this_o gosael_n but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v you_o have_v hear_v they_o before_o that_o they_o be_v all_o common_o by_o pull_v down_o thrust_v out_o dissolve_v of_o discipline_n give_v immunity_n from_o punishment_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o marriage_n to_o loose_a priest_n and_o apostate_n friar_n and_o other_o like_a licentious_a liberty_n far_o different_a from_o the_o purity_n severity_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n use_v by_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n set_v up_o under_o this_o child-king_n it_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v both_o their_o own_o man_n and_o we_o testify_v religion_n compound_v and_o patch_v up_o of_o all_o diversity_n of_o sect_n and_o religion_n as_o it_o please_v the_o composer_n many_o thing_n they_o take_v and_o retain_v of_o we_o as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n some_o thing_n of_o the_o lutheran_n some_o other_o of_o the_o zwinglians_n some_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o king_n henry_n mutation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o singular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n proper_a to_o england_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o most_o of_o this_o composition_n be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n which_o yet_o neither_o the_o protestant_n that_o remain_v in_o secret_a under_o queen_n mary_n do_v whole_o allow_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v before_o of_o john_n rogers_n prophecy_n nor_o the_o other_o that_o begin_v again_o under_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v do_v whole_o readmit_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n but_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o as_o by_o their_o communion-book_n be_v evident_a nor_o do_v the_o pure_a sort_n of_o calvinist_n in_o these_o day_n any_o way_n like_o or_o approve_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v 49._o whereupon_o i_o may_v conclude_v as_o well_o this_o chapter_n as_o also_o this_o whole_a second_a part_n that_o neither_o under_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o nor_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o nor_o queen_n mary_n have_v john_n fox_n any_o distinct_a church_n extant_a or_o know_v to_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o his_o church_n be_v the_o puritan_n congregation_n as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o signify_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o such_o church_n now_o visible_a under_o her_o majesty_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n and_o in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n it_o stand_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o inquire_v or_o discuss_v but_o do_v leave_v it_o to_o my_o lord_n of_o lambert_n and_o london_n who_o most_o it_o concern_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o have_v show_v throughout_o all_o former_a christian_a age_n that_o john_n fox_n have_v have_v no_o church_n of_o any_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o if_o he_o he_o have_v any_o now_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a young_a church_n and_o of_o so_o tender_a age_n as_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o to_o what_o sect_n or_o sectary_n he_o list_v for_o her_o youth_n and_o that_o with_o hope_n of_o brood_n and_o issue_n and_o so_o much_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n chap._n xiii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o both_o these_o former_a part_n together_o with_o a_o particular_a discourse_n of_o the_o notorious_a different_a proceed_v of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n by_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v write_v and_o discourse_v good_a christian_a reader_n about_o the_o former_a subject_n of_o discern_v true_a christian_a religion_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o to_o know_v and_o find_v the_o same_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o of_o thy_o prudence_n thou_o have_v observe_v a_o far_o different_a course_n hold_v by_o we_o that_o be_v catholic_n and_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o seek_v to_o make_v matter_n plain_a evident_a easy_a perspicuous_a and_o demonstrable_a so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v even_o to_o the_o eye_n itself_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n and_o namely_o john_n fox_n according_a to_o that_o which_o by_o read_v this_o treatise_n you_o have_v see_v do_v altogether_o the_o contrary_a intangle_a himself_o and_o his_o reader_n with_o such_o obscurity_n difficulty_n and_o contradiction_n both_o about_o time_n matter_n and_o man_n as_o he_o find_v not_o where_o to_o begin_v nor_o where_o to_o end_v nor_o yet_o how_o to_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v abundant_o show_v by_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v write_v for_o whereas_o we_o for_o our_o part_n begin_v clear_o with_o the_o very_a first_o corpse_n or_o body_n of_o religion_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o first_o professor_n thereof_o that_o make_v a_o church_n or_o christian_a congregation_n and_o do_v never_o after_o leave_v the_o same_o but_o do_v deduce_v it_o visible_o and_o without_o interruption_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o and_o thereby_o do_v show_v the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n from_o their_o day_n to_o we_o john_n fox_n on_o the_o other_o side_n know_v not_o well_o either_o where_o to_o begin_v where_o to_o insist_v or_o where_o to_o end_v as_o sufficient_o you_o have_v see_v try_v for_o albeit_o in_o the_o tile_n of_o his_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v down_o his_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o 8._o and_o then_o after_o in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n he_o doâ—h_v tell_v we_o far_o that_o his_o true_a church_n be_v different_a from_o the_o great_a visible_a roman_a church_n yet_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o work_n he_o set_v forth_o and_o describe_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v any_o distinct_a visible_a church_n of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o except_o only_o of_o such_o heretic_n as_o himself_o also_o condemn_v for_o such_o different_z from_o the_o say_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 1200_o year_n write_n and_o then_o fall_v he_o into_o such_o a_o strange_a extravagant_a humour_n of_o build_v a_o new_a church_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o out_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o late_a heretic_n as_o be_v not_o able_a in_o all_o point_n for_o very_a shame_n to_o allow_v their_o opinion_n which_o in_o many_o point_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n both_o to_o he_o and_o we_o as_o also_o among_o themselves_o he_o find_v himself_o extreme_o entangle_v nor_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o wind_n though_o he_o be_v a_o fox_n nor_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v his_o head_n but_o be_v force_v to_o double_a hither_o and_o thither_o to_o go_v forth_o and_o back_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o to_o cast_v a_o hundred_o shadow_n of_o wrangle_a gloss_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n thereby_o to_o obscure_v the_o same_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o his_o reader_n 2._o and_o final_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o religion_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o he_o and_o he_o to_o wit_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o two_o cloth-seller_n of_o london_n the_o one_o a_o royal_a merchant_n which_o lay_v open_v his_o ware_n clear_o give_v into_o your_o
christian_a man_n have_v to_o procure_v their_o salvation_n though_o all_o do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o to_o their_o best_a benefit_n and_o thereby_o do_v miscarry_v for_o to_o come_v to_o some_o particular_n we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o church_n and_o no_o where_o else_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o ultim_fw-la and_o this_o by_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v thereunto_o by_o the_o founder_n god_n himself_o 18._o in_o this_o church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n both_o about_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o interpretation_n as_o all_o other_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n according_a to_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n in_o this_o church_n alone_o and_o no_o where_o else_o be_v there_o true_a priesthood_n by_o lawful_a succession_n unction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 20._o and_o consequent_o remission_n also_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n to_o that_o effect_n in_o this_o church_n be_v the_o true_a number_n use_v and_o force_v of_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o grace_n give_v by_o they_o in_o this_o church_n be_v unity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o merit_n and_o prayer_n which_o no_o where_o else_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o final_o in_o this_o church_n alone_o be_v there_o warrant_v and_o security_n from_o error_n assurance_n from_o overthrow_n fail_v or_o fade_a which_o security_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o our_o god_n creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o to_o endure_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n 10._o all_o these_o utility_n and_o most_o singular_a benefit_n do_v we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o this_o catholic_a church_n above_o all_o other_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o hold_v this_o church_n to_o be_v our_o ship_n our_o rock_n our_o castle_n our_o fortress_n our_o mistress_n our_o mother_n our_o skilful_a pilot_n throughout_o all_o storm_n of_o heresy_n our_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n against_o falsehood_n our_o house_n of_o refuge_n against_o tribulation_n our_o protection_n our_o direction_n our_o help_n aid_n and_o security_n in_o all_o point_n and_o if_o any_o man_n perish_v in_o she_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o default_n but_o out_o of_o she_o none_o can_v but_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v our_o estimation_n of_o this_o affair_n 11._o but_o now_o how_o different_a a_o account_n protestant_n do_v make_v both_o of_o this_o or_o their_o own_o church_n be_v easy_o see_v by_o their_o own_o word_n and_o do_n for_o themselves_o as_o they_o contemn_v and_o impugn_v our_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v for_o the_o only_a true_a so_o do_v they_o seldom_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o for_o when_o shall_v you_o hear_v a_o minister_n or_o protestant_n writer_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n against_o we_o or_o against_o his_o own_o fellow_n when_o they_o fall_v out_o as_o often_o they_o do_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v how_o light_o be_v it_o esteem_v even_o by_o themselves_o you_o may_v etc._n read_v the_o eager_a contention_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o saxony_n which_o be_v lutheran_n against_o those_o of_o heidelberg_n and_o other_o town_n of_o the_o palsgrave_n country_n that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a sect_n and_o of_o these_o again_o against_o other_o consort_n of_o other_o province_n both_o of_o switzerland_n and_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n yea_o between_o the_o soft_a and_o severe_a lutheran_n themselves_o as_o between_o the_o calvinian_a church_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o in_o england_n itself_o between_o the_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o brownist_n at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o soft_a and_o severe_a calvinist_n in_o all_o which_o sharp_a contention_n if_o any_o part_n do_v but_o name_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o several_a church_n which_o be_v very_o seldom_o the_o other_o present_o fall_v into_o laughter_n hold_v the_o authority_n thereof_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n so_o as_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o with_o we_o be_v of_o so_o high_a esteem_n as_o we_o say_v with_o catholic_n s._n augustin_n that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v we_o thereunto_o with_o these_o fellow_n be_v most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a 12._o moreover_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o own_o church_n though_o every_o sect_n and_o sectary_n for_o honour_n sake_n will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v they_o account_v catholic_n as_o lactantius_n before_o testify_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n yet_o do_v they_o speak_v it_o so_o cold_o and_o do_v use_v the_o word_n catholic_n so_o spare_o as_o they_o will_v show_v that_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o a_o man_n may_v answer_v they_o as_o s._n augustin_n answer_v gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n who_o sect_n be_v a_o particular_a company_n of_o heretic_n in_o africa_n presume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a first_o in_o jest_n and_o then_o in_o earnest_n to_o call_v themselves_o catholic_o and_o their_o church_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o protestant_n do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v reprehend_v for_o it_o by_o s._n augustin_n and_o other_o will_v needs_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o catholic_a take_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n 1._o s._n augustin_n i_o say_v after_o a_o long_a refutation_n thereof_o out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n word_n to_o the_o contrary_a conclude_v thus_o quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o then_o do_v you_o go_v about_o both_o to_o deceive_v yourselves_o and_o other_o man_n with_o impudent_a lie_n against_o s._n cyprian_n if_o your_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o martyr_n show_v we_o that_o your_o church_n do_v stretch_v her_o beam_n and_o bough_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n eccl._n as_o we_o do_v for_o this_o s._n cyprian_n call_v catholic_a etc._n etc._n so_o as_o by_o s._n augustin_n argument_n if_o the_o protestant_n can_v show_v that_o their_o church_n have_v her_o beam_n and_o bough_n spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o her_o faith_n be_v the_o general_a faith_n receive_v among_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o of_o particular_a province_n then_o can_v they_o call_v she_o or_o esteem_v she_o for_o catholic_a as_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a as_o have_v be_v show_v 13_o for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o set_v she_o out_o in_o her_o best_a colour_n they_o make_v she_o but_o a_o very_a obscure_a base_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n first_o in_o outward_a show_n call_v she_o the_o poor_a confession_n oppress_v and_o persecute_a church_n as_o fox_n word_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a etc._n etc._n so_o as_o where_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v triumph_n and_o vaunt_v against_o both_o heretic_n and_o heathen_n as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n against_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o splendent_a than_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o more_o famous_o know_v than_o any_o other_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n fox_n of_o his_o church_n confess_v that_o she_o be_v scarce_o visible_a neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n etc._n etc._n 14._o and_o then_o again_o he_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a make_v her_o visible_a and_o invisible_a etc._n although_o say_v he_o the_o right_a church_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n as_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o so_o say_v he_o but_o how_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o right_a catholic_a church_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o obscure_v by_o any_o force_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o and_o thereof_o vaunt_v against_o infidel_n say_v it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o that_o some_o heathen_a here_o will_v despise_v my_o arrogancy_n about_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o church_n but_o let_v he_o have_v patience_n to_o expect_v until_o i_o come_v forth_o with_o my_o proof_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o learn_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o how_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o sun_n itself_o to_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v than_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o darken_v or_o obscure_v thus_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n and_o mark_v good_a reader_n the_o difference_n of_o spirit_n s._n chrysostom_n vaunt_v of_o the_o outward_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o church_n and_o john_n fox_n contrariwise_o do_v
epist_n ep_n 25._o about_o fast_v virginity_n observation_n of_o holyday_n cent._n 2._o p._n 65._o cent._n 2._o p._n 65._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la phil._n against_o martyrdom_n sacred_a virginity_n page_n 65._o cent._n 3._o p._n 86._o st._n cyprian_n accuse_v to_o hate_v woman_n cyp._n l._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi puditiae_fw-la cyp._n serm._n de_fw-fr nativ_fw-la christi_fw-la martyrdom_n page_n 83._o invocation_n of_o saint_n cent_z 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 295._o ibid._n p._n 304._o tradition_n monastical_a life_n relic_n page_n 300._o lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la marcell_n ephr._n l._n the_o luctamin_n spiritus_fw-la cap._n 2._o page_n 301._o amb_n serm._n 6._o de_fw-mi marg_n tom_fw-mi 3._o &_o in_o orat_fw-la funeb_fw-mi de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosii_fw-la cent._n 4._o p._n 293._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o shameful_a shift_v of_o heretic_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 2_o supra_fw-la ibidem_fw-la bed._n l._n 1._o hist_o ang._n c._n 23._o &_o deinceps_fw-la malm._n de_fw-fr gest_n regum_fw-la ang._n l._n 1._o &_o de_fw-fr pont._n angl._n l._n 1._o galf._n mon._n hist_o ang._n l._n 11._o c._n 22._o huntingt_fw-fr hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o two_o new_a wicked_a devise_v shift_n fox_n act._n &_o mon._n p._n 107._o coll_n 2._o n._n 84._o the_o defence_n of_o st._n gregory_n against_o heretic_n joannes_n diac._n in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n magni_fw-la isid_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustris_fw-la c._n 27._o the_o testimony_n of_o isidorus_n concern_v st._n gregory_n hildef_n libel_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n the_o judment_n of_o st._n hildefonse_n fox_n act._n &_o mon._n col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 5._o p._n 105._o fox_n praise_v st_n agustin_n our_o apostle_n against_o his_o will._n fox_n act._n p._n 107._o col_fw-fr 1._o fox_n seek_v to_o discredit_v st._n augustin_n bed._n lib._n 1._o hist_o c._n 35._o jo._n bale_n cent_n 1._o scrip_n brit._n fol._n 35._o bales_n scurrulity_n against_o st._n augustin_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o st._n augustin_n greg._n l._n 7._o epist_n 30._o ind._n 1._o st._n gregory_n relation_n of_o english_a affair_n about_o the_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o by_o st._n augustin_n fox_n p._n 107._o col_fw-fr 2._o 2._o a_o wise_a consequence_n for_o that_o now_o also_o font_n will_v hardly_o suffice_v to_o baptize_v 10000_o in_o a_o day_n fox_n in_o protest_v p._n 9_o whether_o st._n augustin_n teach_v the_o saxon_n true_a religion_n holin_n in_o descript_n britan._n c._n 27._o col_fw-fr 1._o whether_o englishman_n be_v ever_o true_a christian_n before_o luther_n time_n holinsh_fw-mi ibid._n most_o vile_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o first_o christian_n englishman_n baleus_n descript_n britan._n cent_n 1._o fol._n 35._o ibid._n cent_n 5._o fol._n 245._o how_o john_n bale_n become_v a_o friar_n de_fw-fr reg._n juris_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n non_fw-la solum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la in_o sum._n council_n trid._n sess_v 28._o cap._n 15._o how_o bale_n be_v unfriar_v and_o make_v a_o apostate_n bale_n ibid._n fox_n p._n 105._o col_fw-fr 2._o nu_fw-la 5._o bed._n l._n 1._o hist._n c._n 33._o the_o wicked_a intent_n of_o our_o sectary_n that_o protestant_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v christian_n according_a to_o fox_n and_o holinsh_v see_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 31._o hen._n 8._o c._n 14._o &_o anno_o 32._o c._n 26._o &_o anno_o 34._o c._n 1._o enc._n 1._o c._n 3_o 4_o 5._o super_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n enc._n 1._o c._n 6.10_o and_o 12._o baleus_n descrip_n brit._n cent_n 1._o fol._n 35._o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 9_o 9_o sup._n cap._n 3._o sup._n c._n 1_o 3_o 5_o 6._o that_o rome_n change_v not_o her_o faith_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la to_o st._n gregory_n that_o the_o british_a christian_a faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_n sup._n c._n 3._o fox_n pag._n 117._o col_fw-fr 2._o 2._o greg._n l._n 5._o ep_n 14._o 14._o philas_n l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la haeres_fw-la greg._n l._n 3._o ep_n 32._o 32._o greg._n l._n 10._o in_o job_n c._n 29._o 29._o niceph._n l._n 18._o c._n 53._o bed._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o greg._n l._n 2._o ep_n 36._o indict_v 10._o &_o l._n 9_o ep_n 61._o indict_v 4._o the_o presence_n of_o british_a bishop_n in_o foreign_a council_n council_n see_v syn._n 2._o arelaten_v to_o 1._o council_n and_o the_o subscription_n cap._n 2_o &_o 3_o athan._n apol._n 2._o cont_n arrian_n hilar._n de_fw-fr syn._n advers._fw-la arrian_n observation_n out_o of_o history_n chrys_n orat_fw-la cont_n gentes_fw-la quod_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la gild._n de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la britan._n c._n 26._o the_o britan_n use_n of_o take_v sanctuary_n &_o swear_v upon_o altar_n gildas_n ibid._n optat._n lib._n 6._o against_o king_n aurelius_n gild._a ibid._n pag._n 122._o against_o king_n maglocunus_fw-la for_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o monk._n fox_n act._n &_o mon._n p._n 103._o against_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n seldom_o and_o ill_o gil._n ibid._n pag._n 132._o gildas_n ibid._n ibid._n p._n 133._o buy_v of_o priesthood_n act._n 2._o gildas_n ibid._n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o britan_n britan_n aug._n to_o 10._o ser_n 237._o &_o 251._o the_o temp_n &_o in_o council_n milevit_fw-la c._n 12._o &_o cartha_n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o council_n carthag_n 4._o c._n 84._o quibus_fw-la interfuit_fw-la augustinus_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 50._o euseb_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 23._o &_o in_o vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o bed._n l._n 1.6_o c._n 27._o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o st._n martin_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n britan_n a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o british_a religion_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o st._n augustin_n st._n german_n and_o st._n lupus_n bed._n l._n 1._o hist_o c._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o st._n german_n st._n lupus_n and_o st._n severus_n be_v roman_n catholic_o relic_n of_o saint_n ibid._n c._n 18._o ibid._n c._n 18._o the_o use_n of_o lent_n among_o the_o britan_n st._n dubritius_fw-la primate_n of_o britanny_n anno_fw-la 522._o galf._n hist_o brit._n l._n 9_o c._n 12._o and_o 13._o ibid._n p._n 70._o procession_n and_o organ_n bal._n descript_n eccles_n fol._n 30._o st._n david_n of_o wales_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 540._o camb._n in_o catal._n script_n britan._n polid._n l._n hist_o angl._n in_o fine_a fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 9_o 19_o british_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n pretend_v by_o fox_n to_o have_v be_v protestant_n neither_o order_n nor_o argument_n good_a in_o fox_n fastidius_n priscus_n trit_a de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n bal._n fol._n 23._o st._n ninianus_n bed._n c._n 4._o hector_n boet._n l._n 7._o &_o 15._o joan._n fordonius_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 9_o bal._n ibid._n st._n patricius_n st._n palladius_n bal._n ibid._n fol._n 23._o marian._n scotus_n in_o chron._n eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la 430._o prosper_v in_o chron._n ann_n 432._o &_o 434._o bed._n l._n 4._o hist_o cap._n 30._o st._n patricius_n bal._n descript_n frit_n cent._n 1._o fol._n 25._o ibid._n prosp_n cont_n lib._n collat._n in_o fine_a bed._n hist_o ang._n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o &_o in_o l._n de_fw-fr sex_n aetat_fw-la mar._n scot._n l._n 2._o sex_n aetat_fw-la a_o 432._o bacchiarius_n joan._n cap._n in_o catal_a ss_z brit._n polid._n virg._n 1._o histor_n harpesf_n harpesf_n 6._o cap._n 22._o congellus_fw-la bal._n fol._n 29._o kentegernus_fw-la bal._n fol._n 32._o jo._n capg_n in_o catal_a sanct._n brit._n st._n asaph_n receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o rome_n bal._n ibid._n f._n 34._o bal._n ibid._n f._n 135._o bed._n l._n 2_o hist_o c._n 2._o that_o the_o religion_n bring_v in_o by_o st._n augustin_n be_v catholic_n greg._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la aug._n bed._n l._n 1._o hist._n c._n 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n either_o no_o true_a church_n or_o religion_n be_v in_o st._n gregory_n time_n or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a the_o continuation_n of_o religion_n from_o st._n august_n downward_o bed._n hist_o ang._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o st._n aug._n &_o his_o company_n land_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n the_o 1_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n convert_v to_o christian_a faith_n anno_fw-la dom._n 600._o bed._n l._n 1._o hist_o malm._n l._n 2._o hist_o 2_o kingdom_n of_o east-saxons_a convert_v 604._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o 3_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n convert_v a_o dom._n 609._o malm._n l._n 1._o hist_o c._n 6._o the_o 4_o kingdom_n of_o northumber_n convert_v a_o 626._o 5_o kingdom_n of_o westsaxon_n convert_v 635._o 6_o kingdom_n of_o mercian_n convert_v 635._o 7_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a convert_v anno_fw-la 662._o marc._n 16._o greg._n hom_n 29._o de_fw-la festo_fw-la ascens_fw-la domini_fw-la marc._n 16._o why_o miracle_n cease_v afterward_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o kent_n malm_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pont._n ang._n pa._n 112._o a_o infalliable_a principle_n catholic_a religion_n plant_v in_o england_n with_o great_a power_n of_o miracle_n marc._n ultimo_fw-la one_o catholic_a religion_n under_o state_n that_o be_v
enemy_n diversity_n of_o state_n work_v diversity_n of_o religion_n among_o sectary_n sectary_n in_o his_o humble_a motive_n a_o domini_fw-la 1601._o why_o sectary_n do_v change_v so_o often_o their_o religion_n under_o different_a state_n affliction_n by_o the_o dane_n from_o the_o year_n 800_o downward_o s._n edmund_n and_o s._n elphegus_n martyr_a by_o danes_n osbertus_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n elph._n apud_fw-la sur._n 21._o april_n malm._n lib._n 1._o pontif._n angl._n pa._n 116._o matth._n west_n monast_n a_o dom._n 1011._o &_o 1012._o the_o good_a act_n of_o king_n canutus_n after_o his_o conversion_n malme_n de_fw-fr gist_n regum_fw-la angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o the_o building_n the_o abbey_n of_o edmundbury_n and_o rich_a endowment_n thereof_o by_o king_n canutus_n king_n canutus_n his_o letter_n from_o rome_n malm._n ibid._n fol._n 14._o how_o king_n canutus_n perform_v his_o good_a desire_n when_o he_o return_v from_o rome_n ibid._n fol._n 42._o stow_z in_o chron._n pag._n 116._o ibidem_fw-la apud_fw-la malm._n fol._n 41._o king_n canutus_n be_v catholic_n 1043._o the_o succession_n of_o catholic_a religion_n since_o the_o conquest_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o deduction_n iren._n l._n 3._o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 3._o aug._n in_o psal_n contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n aug._n ep_n 165._o aug._n ibid._n ibid._n thomas_n cranmer_n his_o apostasy_n do_v not_o prejudicate_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 600._o anno_fw-la 1509._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1530._o 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o catholic_a faith_n grow_v by_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o heresy_n be_v overthrow_v king_n henry_n zealous_a in_o catholic_a religion_n king_n henry_n book_n against_o luther_n dedicate_v to_o leo_n 10._o an._n dom._n 1523._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o king_n breach_n with_o the_o pope_n stow_n an._n dom._n 1530._o king_n henry_n wink_z for_o a_o time_n at_o some_o heretic_n heretic_n burn_v an._n dom._n 1531._o thomas_n audley_n thomas_n cromwell_n fa._n elstow_n contradict_v the_o preacher_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o king._n anno_fw-la 1533._o the_o beginning_n of_o fox_n his_o gospel_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1534._o the_o first_o year_n of_o open_a breach_n with_o rome_n hol._n pag._n 964_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n put_v out_o of_o their_o convent_v heretic_n burn_v a_o 1534._o stow_z an_z 1534._o see_v the_o letter_n of_o tyndal_n to_o frith_n set_v down_o by_o fox_n p._n 987._o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n an._n 1540_o the_o burn_a of_o friar_z barn_n a_o lutheran_n with_o gerard_n &_o jerom_n zwinglian_n k._n henry_n give_v commission_n for_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n catholic_n increase_v by_o persecution_n the_o name_n of_o papist_n not_o just_o punishable_a the_o different_a punishment_n upon_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v show_v what_o k._n henry_n think_v of_o they_o both_o both_o in_o his_o epistle_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o catholic_n suffer_v under_o k._n henry_n the_o condemnation_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o arian_n by_o k._n henry_n absurd_a position_n of_o anabaptist_n &_o arrian_n in_o k._n henry_n time_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n pretend_v the_o condemnation_n of_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o opinion_n of_o tyndall_n and_o frith_n agree_v with_o neither_o lutheran_n nor_o zwinglian_o fox_n pag._n 942._o the_o different_a plea_n or_o defence_n of_o catholic_n from_o heretic_n heretic_n tertull._n l._n the_o prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la the_o disagreement_n of_o fox_n his_o calendar_n martyr_n king_n edward_n the_o 6_o his_o reign_n the_o attempt_n of_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o other_o of_o their_o crew_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o attempt_n of_o seymor_n the_o protector_n and_o john_n bale_n in_o flattery_n towards_o he_o bal._n descript_n brit._n cent_n 5._o fol._n 237._o see_v stow_n and_o other_o chronicler_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o the_o general_a aversion_n of_o english-people_n against_o the_o entrance_n of_o heresy_n fox_n p._n 1185._o fox_n ib._n 1186._o fox_n p._n 1189._o k._n henry_n law_n reject_v by_o his_o son_n k._n edward_n k._n edward_n reply_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o devonshire_n q._n mary_n admonition_n unto_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n heresy_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n enter_v by_o violence_n catholic_a religion_n restore_v by_o q._n mary_n bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n deprive_v and_o imprison_v for_o cath._n faith_n an._n 1560._o the_o constancy_n of_o english_a catholic_o in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o constant_a resolution_n of_o divers_a catholic_a priest_n joan_n lashford_n fox_n p._n 1547_o 1517._o agnes_n potten_v joan_n trunchfield_n rose_n nottingham_n fox_n p._n 1547._o william_n hunter_n fox_n p._n 1395._o a_o 1555._o rawling_n white_a fox_n p._n 1414._o heretical_a hastiness_n to_o burn_v for_o their_o error_n error_n cap._n 2._o a_o great_a number_n of_o english_a youth_n in_o exile_n for_o religion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v note_v of_o succession_n st._n augustin_n estimation_n of_o succession_n aug._n ep_n cont_n faust_n manich._n c._n 4._o tom_n 6._o aug._n quaest_n 110_o in_o nov_n &_o vet_n test_n tert._n l._n the_o praescrip_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la tert._n ibid._n iren._n l._n 4._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 4._o ibid._n c._n 45._o the_o force_n of_o succession_n with_o irenaeus_n &_o other_o father_n hier._n dia._n ult_n cont_n lucif_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credent_a c._n 17._o bark_v of_o heretic_n against_o succession_n as_o st._n augustin_n term_v it_o in_o descr_n cantii_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o durance_n of_o the_o church_n &_o temporal_a state_n the_o second_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v about_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n church_n in_o defence_n l._n de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arbitr_n arbitr_n lib._n cont_n catarrh_n catarrh_n part_v 1_o aug._n in_o tract_n in_o ep_n joan._n joan._n cap._n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la come_v loco_fw-la 12._o de_fw-la eccles_n eccles_n cent._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 4._o apol._n 1._o part_n 3._o calv._n l._n 4._o inst_n c._n 1._o 1._o 3._o why_o lutheran_n leave_v the_o paradox_n of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n matt._n 18._o act._n 15.18_o evident_a scripture_n for_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n evident_a reason_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v visible_a contain_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a bad_a marc._n ult_n ephes_n 4._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 3._o rom._n 10._o luc._n 12._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o mat._n 5._o luc._n 11._o joan._n 15._o 15._o mat._n 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o st._n augustin_n discourse_n about_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n see_v st._n aug._n in_o psal_n 44_o 47._o &_o l._n 2._o cont_n petil._n c._n 32_o &_o 104._o l._n 2._o cont_n cresco_n c._n 36._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 58._o tract_n 1_o 2._o in_o ep_n joan._n etc._n etc._n 4._o collat_n 3._o diei_fw-la in_o brevie_n a_o second_o fond_a device_n of_o lutheran_n about_o a_o obscure_a church_n the_o three_o point_n of_o john_n fox_n opinion_n about_o the_o true_a church_n a_o great_a perplexity_n of_o john_n fox_n illyr_n gloss_n in_o matth._n c._n 1._o fox_n new_a opinion_n make_v the_o church_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 2._o how_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n do_v see_v the_o true_a church_n fox_n in_o the_o title_n the_o purpose_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o protest_v p._n 3._o what_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v about_o john_n fox_n church_n the_o substance_n of_o john_n fox_n book_n the_o division_n of_o 1060_o year_n into_o four_o principal_a part_n the_o first_o 300_o year_n from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n sup._n c._n 8_o 9_o the_o impertinent_a course_n take_v by_o john_n fox_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a martyr_n be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o not_o of_o fox_n fox_n nisi_fw-la integram_fw-la inviolatamque_fw-la servaverit_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la peribit_fw-la who_o do_v more_o honour_v the_o ancient_a martyr_n see_v fox_n calendar_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o volume_n the_o second_o reason_n cap._n 15._o tert._n l._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_fw-la epiph._n in_o panar_a haeres_fw-la 80._o aug._n cont_n literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 83._o &_o cont_n 2._o ep_n gaudentit_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 26._o &_o alibi_fw-la of_o heretical_a martyr_n martyr_n supra_fw-la c._n 5_o 6._o 6._o the_o three_o reason_n reason_n st._n andrew_n andrew_n see_v the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n write_v by_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n in_o those_o day_n &_o cite_v by_o remigius_n in_o psal_n 21._o &_o by_o lanfrank_a lib._n cont_n berengar_fw-la &_o by_o st._n bernard_n serm._n de_fw-fr st._n andrea_n &_o many_o other_o st._n laurence_n amb._n l._n 1._o officior_fw-la c._n
in_o willericum_n fox_n p._n 115._o ib._n col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 78._o fox_n go_v about_o to_o discredit_v s._n boniface_n bal._n cent_n 1._o script_n brit._n fol._n 54._o the_o wicked_a speech_n of_o jo._n bale_n against_o st._n boniface_n boniface_n bal._n cent_n 5._o fol._n 245._o about_o the_o fable_n of_o pope_n joan._n fox_n 〈◊〉_d fox_n feign_a fable_n of_o pope_n joan_n blasphemous_o relate_v aug._n ep_n 165._o ad_fw-la literas_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la donatistae_fw-la if_o pope_n joan_n have_v be_v she_o have_v not_o prejudice_v the_o church_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o persecute_v city_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d emp_n 〈…〉_z the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fable_n of_o pope_n joan._n mart._n polon_n in_o vit_fw-fr imperat._n &_o pontif._n papa_n 109._o a_o christi_fw-la 855._o 855._o see_v a_o large_a refutation_n of_o this_o fable_n by_o onuphrius_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o platina_n anastas_n in_fw-it vit_fw-mi leon._n 4._o ancient_a author_n that_o do_v exclude_v pope_n joan._n ado_n in_o chron_n a_o dom._n 855._o a_o argument_n out_o of_o english_a historiographer_n for_o overthrow_v the_o fable_n of_o pope_n joan._n the_o go_v of_o k._n ethelwolf_n and_o prince_n alfred_n to_o rome_n stow_z an_z 871._o mat._n west_n 849._o floren._n in_o chron_n eodem_fw-la a_o why_o english_a writer_n shall_v have_v write_v of_o pope_n joan_n more_o than_o other_o if_o any_o such_o have_v ever_o be_v mart._n polon_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n a_o 855._o plat._n in_o joan._n 8._o 8._o malm._n in_o fact_n reg._n &_o episc_n ang._n a_o 847_o &_o 855._o 855._o flor._n vigorn_n in_o chron_n a_o 853_o &_o 858._o 858._o mat._n west_n in_o chron_n chron_n there_o be_v extant_a the_o original_a of_o sigebertus_n in_o monast_n je_fw-fr mlacensi_fw-la in_o flanders_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o marianus_n scotus_n in_o this_o behalf_n read_v he_o that_o set_v forth_o metrop_n alberti_fw-la cranzii_n anno_fw-la 1574._o a_o most_o evident_a argument_n against_o the_o fable_n of_o pope_n joan._n epist_n leon._n 9_o cap._n 5._o &_o 23._o a_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o the_o first_o origin_n of_o this_o fable_n of_o pope_n joan._n mart._n pol._n in_o vit_fw-mi imp._n &_o pont._n a_o 855._o plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi joan._n 8._o 8._o cent._n 9_o c._n 20._o 20._o mentz_n bibliand_n in_o tabulis_fw-la chronic._n fox_n p._n 124._o 124._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o cedrenus_n &_o zonaras_n in_o vit_fw-mi michael_n &_o theod._n imp._n a_o christi_fw-la 856._o fox_n ibid._n ancient_a circumspection_n in_o choose_v pope_n why_o fox_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o ancient_a christian_a english_a king_n &_o queen_n see_v fox_n from_o p._n 130_o 131_o etc._n etc._n fox_n p._n 120._o the_o donation_n of_o king_n ethelwolf_n a_o 844._o fox_n p._n 120._o malm._n l._n 2._o the_o gest_n angl._n reg._n fox_n ibid._n the_o donation_n of_o k._n ethelbald_n malm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr gest_n reg._n angl._n fox_n p_o 120._o jam._n 2._o fox_n p._n 123._o the_o alm_n and_o pious_a deed_n of_o k._n ethelwolf_n fox_n p._n 133._o a_o miracle_n in_o rome_n upon_o a_o english_a duke_n a_o 933._o malm._n l._n 2._o the_o gest_n reg._n angl._n fol._n 28._o miracle_n wrought_v in_o rome_n in_o confirmation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n a_o 933._o fox_n p._n 126._o exit_fw-la vetusto_fw-la exemplari_fw-la hist_o carianae_n fox_n relate_v matter_n against_o himself_o fox_n p._n 138._o a_o lie_a discourse_n of_o fox_n about_o monk_n whether_o monk_n be_v mere_a layman_n in_o old_a time_n or_o no_o epiph._n l._n 2._o tom_n 1._o magd._n cent_n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 303._o epiph._n ibid._n a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n for_o the_o continency_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n in_o his_o day_n a_o notable_a story_n of_o k._n alfred_n how_o he_o receive_v comfort_n in_o his_o tribulation_n by_o st._n cuthbert_n malm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr reg._n angl._n fol._n 23._o the_o pitiful_a case_n of_o k._n alfred_n press_v by_o the_o dane_n a_o 879._o malm._n ibid._n the_o appear_v of_o st._n cuthbert_n to_o k._n alfred_n &_o his_o mother_n a_o strange_a attempt_n &_o victory_n of_o k._n alfred_n upon_o the_o vision_n of_o st._n cuthbert_n fox_n p._n 128._o the_o great_a impudence_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o reject_v all_o our_o ancient_a historiographer_n how_o god_n do_v appear_v and_o reveal_v matter_n oftentimes_o in_o sleep_n sleep_n 2_o paral._n 33._o levit._fw-la 19_o deut._n 18._o psal_n 72._o num._n 12.6_o luth._o l._n de_fw-la abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la luth._o l._n teutonico_fw-la ad_fw-la senator_n civit._fw-la germ._n apoc._n 1.10_o luth._o cont_n reg._n angl._n kemnit_fw-la in_o repet_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n art_n 31._o zuingl_n in_o subsid_v de_fw-fr euch._n mat._n 16._o exod._n 12.11_o 12.11_o infra_fw-la cap._n 8._o part_n 2._o apoc._n 13.5_o the_o vision_n of_o john_n fox_n martyr_n fox_n p._n 1547._o col_fw-fr 1._o num_fw-la 46._o fox_n p._n 1398._o ridiculous_a dream_n &_o vision_n allow_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o martyr_n the_o scottish_a apostate_n friar_n dream_n &_o his_o kate._n fox_n p._n 1843._o col_fw-fr 1._o num_fw-la 44._o fox_n p._n 1844._o ibid._n how_o far_o catholic_o give_v credit_n to_o vision_n and_o how_o they_o examine_v the_o same_o heretical_a hatred_n against_o st._n cuthbert_n bed._n l._n 4._o hist_o c._n 27_o 28_o 29._o with_fw-mi praefat._n bal._n cent_n 1._o script_n brit._n in_o cuthb_n mat._n 19_o bal._n ibid._n ibid._n supra_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 6._o ibid._n ibid._n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o this_o time_n scoff_v at_o by_o fox_n malm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr gest_n pont._n ang._n fol._n 115._o heretic_n seek_v to_o pull_v down_o and_o not_o to_o build_v up_o up_o part._n 3._o fox_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o act_n &_o monument_n the_o five_o station_n from_o a_o dom._n 1066_o to_o 1370._o fox_n in_o his_o title_n fox_n p._n 1._o the_o brevity_n &_o barrenness_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o preform_v his_o promise_n why_o fox_n write_v so_o little_a of_o the_o former_a age_n &_o so_o large_o of_o the_o sequent_a how_o fox_n come_v to_o increase_v his_o latter_a book_n a_o impossible_a device_n to_o annihilate_v this_o universal_a visible_a church_n a_o strange_a &_o incredible_a mutation_n mutation_n sup._n cap._n dan._n 2.44_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n about_o the_o stability_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n innocent_a 3._o blond_n decad_a 2._o l._n 7._o p._n 297._o geneb_n in_o chron_n a_o 1198._o cicarell_n in_o vit_fw-fr innocent_n 3._o platin._n ibid._n anselm_n ep._n ad_fw-la abb._n hryfarg_n mar._n scotus_n lamb._n scaph_n vinc._n gallus_n sigebert_n avent_n &_o omnes_fw-la in_o chron_n a_o 1075_o 1076_o etc._n etc._n about_o pope_n hildebrand_n alias_o gregory_n vii_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n an._n dom._n 1069._o lamb._n schaf_n an._n dom._n 1071._o lamb._n ibid._n vrsp_n a_o dom._n 1068._o lib._n 4._o annalium_fw-la boiorum_fw-la mar._n scot._n in_o chron_n a_o 1075._o fox_n p._n 158._o c._n 2_o a_o great_a contradiction_n against_o pope_n hildebrand_n for_o his_o christian_a zeal_n the_o first_o calumniation_n distinct_a 32._o c._n praeter_fw-la praeter_fw-la verum_fw-la etc._n etc._n nullus_fw-la the_o second_o calumniation_n fox_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la cent._n 11._o c._n 7._o fox_n p._n 158._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 80._o many_o falsity_n &_o imposture_n of_o fox_n distinct_a 32._o c._n praeter_fw-la praeter_fw-la verum_fw-la apud_fw-la anton._n tit_n 16._o tritem_fw-la in_o chron_n a_o 1075._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n marian._n scot._n in_o chron_n a_o 1096._o &_o tom_n 4._o conc._n p._n 79._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a forbid_a wife_n to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n conc._n nic._n can._n 3._o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o ancient_a greek_a father_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n origen_n hom_n 23._o in_o lib._n num._n euseb_n l._n 1._o demonstrat_n evang._n c._n 9_o cyr._n cat._n 12._o 12._o sup._n c._n 3._o cent._n 4._o p._n 303._o epiph._n tom_n 1._o l._n 2._o item_n haeres_fw-la 59_o fox_n p._n 164._o anton._n part_n 2._o tit_n 16._o cap._n 1._o 1._o 1._o naucl._n generate_fw-la 37._o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n vii_o plat._n in_o vita_fw-la greg._n 7._o a_o ridiculous_a device_n of_o fox_n how_o 2_o pope_n overthrow_v the_o church_n fox_n divers_a time_n contradict_v himself_o about_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o satan_n in_o protest_v p._n 9_o act_n &_o mon._n pag._n 1._o fox_n p._n 27._o c._n 1._o apoc._n 13.5_o apoc._n 12._o apoc._n 11.11_o dan._n 11._o aug._n l._n 20._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la c._n 6_o 7_o 8.9_o primus_fw-la 19_o &_o bed._n in_o 20_o apoc._n greg._n l._n 9_o mor._n c._n 1._o &_o l._n 35._o c._n 20._o apoc._n 20._o joan._n 12._o psal_n 140._o job_n 9_o apoc._n 13.4_o 5_o 6_o act._n &_o mon._n p._n 90._o a_o revelation_n impart_v to_o john_n fox_n the_o succession_n of_o
the_o universal_a church_n as_o also_o of_o england_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1066._o downward_o the_o principal_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o time_n the_o sect_n &_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n aug._n l._n 1._o quaest_n evang._n q._n 38._o &_o tract_n 2._o in_o epist._n joan._n a_o fit_a comparison_n express_v john_n fox_n his_o church_n psal_n 47.88_o isaiah_n 61._o dan._n 2._o mat._n 16._o 1_o tim._n 3._o joan._n 16._o mat._n 18._o st._n augustin_n impugn_v the_o former_a absurdity_n aug._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la ibid._n ep_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n aug._n in_o psal_n 101._o conc_fw-fr 2._o aug._n ib._n mat._n 28._o absurdity_n &_o impiety_n ensue_v upon_o the_o former_a doctrine_n the_o patch_v up_o of_o fox_n his_o church_n in_o these_o age_n the_o substance_n of_o fox_n four_o book_n contain_v 300_o year_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o wickliff_n fox_n p._n 236._o ibid._n p._n 241._o ibid._n p._n 255._o pope_n gregory_n vii_o fox_n p._n 159._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 10._o of_o lanfrank_n fox_n p._n 167._o of_o st._n anselm_n see_v edverus_n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n ansel_n apud_fw-la sur_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 2._o edmund_n cantuar._n in_o vit_fw-mi henr._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n c._n 7._o trit_a de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n l._n 2._o c._n 101._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 329._o fox_n p._n 175._o of_o st._n thomas_n becket_n becket_n encount_n 2._o c._n 10_o 11_o 16._o fox_n p._n 209._o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o wickliff_n begin_v emperor_n of_o these_o age_n the_o principal_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o age._n general_n council_n of_o florence_n general_n council_n of_o lateran_n council_n of_o trent_n condemnation_n of_o heretic_n aug._n de_fw-fr genes_z ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la c._n 1._o 1._o in_o his_o protest_v pag._n 9_o a_o starting-hole_n of_o fox_n fox_n pag._n 390._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 33._o fox_n pag._n 400._o col_fw-fr 2._o special_a judge_n appoint_v to_o examine_v wickliff_n doctrine_n wickliff_n heretical_a article_n fox_n p._n 400._o fox_n church_n make_v up_o of_o our_o dunghill_n clout_n stow_z &_o walse_v a_o 1414._o fox_n from_o p._n 530_o to_o 540._o fox_n p._n 592._o fox_n make_v adversary_n heretic_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n protestation_n at_o his_o death_n fox_n p._n 520._o fox_n p._n 314._o fox_n perfidious_a deal_n fox_n p._n 529._o the_o abjuration_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n supra_fw-la part_n 1._o c._n 5._o fox_n in_o his_o prot._n p._n 10._o fox_n facility_n in_o reject_v parliament_n fox_n p._n 10._o in_o protest_v another_o parliament_n reject_v by_o fox_n fox_n ib._n p._n 10._o if_o wickliffian_n preacher_n be_v now_o alive_a the_o protestant_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o how_o fox_n have_v find_v out_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o from_o whence_o how_o the_o member_n of_o fox_n visible_a church_n do_v hang_v together_o of_o lollard_n &_o their_o beginning_n in_o england_n prat._n l._n 10._o haeres_fw-la p._n 157._o trit_a in_o chron_n a_o dom._n 1315._o fox_n p._n 429._o col_fw-fr 1._o n._n 15._o wickliffian_n be_v call_v lollard_n the_o peculiar_a opinion_n of_o the_o lollard_n trit_a ib._n psal_n 113._o flagellant_n or_o whip_a heretic_n a_o dom._n 1350._o trit_a in_o chron_n a_o 1350._o aeneas_n sylu._n histor_n bohem._n cap._n 35._o the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n among_o the_o hussites_n bon._n decad._n 4._o lib._n 2._o luth._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la rofensem_fw-la art_n 30._o melanct._n epist_n ad_fw-la freder_n mechonium_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1382._o how_o fox_n behave_v himself_o in_o defend_v wickliffian_n &_o their_o doctrine_n fox_n allow_v take_v away_o of_o tithe_n and_o temporality_n from_o the_o clergy_n fox_n p._n 348._o 348._o supra_fw-la c._n 10._o tertull._n l._n the_o prescript_n judic_n 15._o fox_n in_o protest_v ad_fw-la eccl._n angl._n fox_n ib._n p._n 10._o 10._o what_o learning_n they_o be_v of_o you_o shall_v see_v afterward_o mark_n what_o man_n fox_n do_v couple_n together_o as_o of_o one_o faith._n a_o fit_a similitude_n &_o comparison_n fond_n reason_v of_o fox_n two_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o condition_n of_o eccles_n succession_n aug_n in_o psal_n 90._o conc._n 2._o &_o ead_a ferè_fw-la in_o psa_fw-la 56._o true_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v universal_a both_o in_o place_n and_o time_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 4._o succession_n be_v understand_v principal_o of_o bishop_n aug._n l._n 1._o cont_n advers._fw-la leg._n &_o prophet_n c._n 20._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o tert._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la opt._n l._n 2._o cont_n donat._n aug._n ep_n 165._o aug._n cont_n ep_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o aug._n l._n 2._o cont_n faust_n c._n 2._o four_o point_n require_v in_o true_a succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o successive_a pillar_n of_o fox_n his_o church_n have_v no_o connexion_n or_o coherence_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o aug._n ep_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n rogatian_n aug._n ep_n 42._o ad_fw-la mandrens_n &_o tract_n 2._o in_o ep_n joan._n a_o notable_a say_n of_o s._n aug._n touch_v fox_n church_n the_o 3_o point_v require_v in_o succession_n unity_n of_o faith._n athan._n in_o symb._n symb._n dom._n thom_n 22._o q._n 5._o art_n 3._o &_o caet_fw-la in_o cundem_fw-la &_o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n ead_n 4._o disp_n 1._o punct_a 3._o cyp._n l._n 1._o ep_n 6._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la luc._n 11._o nazian_n tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la hier._n l._n 3._o apol._n contra_fw-la ruffin_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la in_o fine_a a_o dreadful_a censure_n of_o the_o father_n against_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n aug._n ep_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n enc._n 1_o the_o catalogue_n of_o john_n fox_n churchman_n bertramus_n no_o protestant_n trit_a in_o verbo_fw-la bertramus_n sand._n the_o visib_n monarch_n haer_fw-mi 133._o berengarius_fw-la no_o protestant_n protestant_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o c._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la fox_n p._n 146._o gerson_n l._n cont_n romant_n cent._n 11._o c._n 10._o p._n 527._o abbot_n joachim_n no_o protestant_n extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la guido_n carmel_n bern._n luxem_n in_o catalogue_n haereticorum_fw-la almaricus_fw-la be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o condemn_v only_o for_o image_n caesar_n l._n dial_n d._n 5._o conc._n nicaen_fw-la can._n 6._o gagnin_n l._n 6._o hist_o franc._n gers_n tract_n 3._o in_o matt._n paul_n aemil._n l._n 6._o hist_o galliae_fw-la geneb_n in_o chron_n a_o 1208._o naucler_n in_o hist_o tritem_fw-la in_o chron_n monast_n hirsang_n geneb_n in_o chron_n a_o 1215._o the_o waldenses_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n aen._n syl._n l._n 4._o the_o orig_n bohem._n cap._n 35._o vrsper_n in_o chron_n a_o 1212._o guido_n carm._n in_o haeres_fw-la walden_v anton._n p._n 3._o sum_n ti_fw-mi 11._o c._n 7._o luxemb_v in_o haeres_fw-la paup_o de_fw-fr lugduno_n absurd_a position_n of_o the_o waldenses_n will_v fox_n agree_v to_o all_o this_o luc._n 22._o 1_o cor._n 11._o the_o albigenses_n and_o their_o blasphemous_a opinion_n and_o action_n caesar_n cistert_n 5_o d._n dial_n anton._n p._n 3._o tit_n 19_o ca._n 1._o vincent_n in_o spec_fw-la l._n 3._o caesar_n 5._o do_v dialog_n luxem_n haeresi_fw-la albig_n prateol_n &_o sand._n ibidem_fw-la absurd_a article_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o their_o heresy_n the_o false_a deal_n of_o j._n fox_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n alvar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr planct_v eccles_n &_o castr_n libr._n 6._o contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la armachanus_fw-la catholic_n man_n abuse_v by_o fox_n 1._o cor._n 5._o the_o first_o public_a tumult_n of_o lollard_n and_o wickliffian_n in_o england_n an._n dom._n 1381._o sto._n an._n dom._n 1414._o sup._n c._n 9_o 9_o part._n 1._o cap._n 12._o the_o great_a inconvenience_n ensue_v upon_o king_n henry_n viii_o yield_v in_o one_o point_n only_o to_o heretic_n heresy_n to_o be_v stop_v at_o the_o beginning_n sto._n a_o domini_fw-la 1377._o p._n 425._o upon_o what_o cause_n and_o motive_n wickliff_n begin_v his_o doctrine_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o first_o wickliffian_n walsingham_n a_o ult_n edou._n 3_o the_o first_o motive_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o his_o favourer_n two_o apostolical_a breves_fw-la write_v into_o england_n against_o wicliffian_n walse_v in_o vit_fw-fr rich._n 2._o a_o 1378._o the_o calamity_n in_o england_n by_o wickliff_n his_o doctrine_n fox_n p._n 716.717_o &_o deinceps_fw-la the_o praise_n of_o k._n henry_n vii_o vii_o stat._n a_o 5._o ricardi_n 2._o a_o christi_fw-la 1390._o &_o a_o 2._o hen._n 4._o a_o christi_fw-la 1402._o 1402._o fox_n in_o his_o protest_v p._n 10._o a_o false_a flatter_a picture_n set_v out_o by_o fox_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o fox_n p._n 732._o fox_n his_o pageant_n examine_v see_v from_o p._n 663._o unto_o 751._o that_o k._n henry_n sword_n be_v not_o for_o the_o new_a gospel_n but_o against_o it_o fox_n p._n 764._o see_v
goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o in_o these_o very_o first_o day_n of_o his_o gospel_n procure_v for_o so_o remote_a a_o island_n so_o excellent_a spiritual_a father_n founder_n and_o patron_n both_o of_o contemplative_a and_o active_a life_n in_o christian_a religion_n the_o first_o four_o which_o i_o have_v name_v be_v all_o preacher_n and_o this_o five_o have_v come_v out_o of_o jury_n unto_o marsilia_n in_o france_n with_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n and_o her_o company_n and_o see_v her_o extraordinary_a austerity_n of_o contemplative_a life_n and_o zeal_n of_o solitude_n and_o do_v penance_n therein_o he_o begin_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n also_o in_o britanny_n as_o our_o writer_n do_v testify_v and_o namely_o cambden_n among_o other_o do_v observe_v solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la amplexi_fw-la sunt_fw-la britann_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la severo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la crucem_fw-la preferendam_fw-la se_fw-la exercerent_fw-la joseph_n and_o his_o company_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o solitary_a life_n that_o with_o more_o tranquillity_n they_o may_v attend_v to_o holy_a learning_n and_o with_o a_o severe_a kind_n of_o conversation_n exercise_v themselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o christ_n cross_n 26._o and_o albeit_o john_n fox_n out_o of_o who_o sir_n francis_n have_v steal_v all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v historical_a though_o suppress_v his_o name_n do_v cavil_v upon_o this_o man_n go_v into_o england_n make_v he_o first_o a_o preacher_n and_o not_o a_o eremite_n and_o then_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o from_o rome_n but_o out_o of_o jury_n and_o france_n 45._o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n of_o britanny_n be_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o have_v not_o her_o first_o birth_n or_o institution_n from_o thence_o and_o yet_o st._n cyprian_n glori_v in_o that_o his_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n and_o all_o the_o other_o church_n under_o she_o in_o mauritania_n and_o numidia_n have_v receive_v their_o first_o institution_n of_o christian_a faith_n from_o rome_n as_o from_o their_o mother_n all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a cavil_v of_o fox_n for_o that_o albeit_o st._n joseph_n come_v not_o immediate_o from_o rome_n nor_o be_v a_o roman_a by_o birth_n as_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o he_o teach_v in_o england_n the_o roman_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o aristobulus_n that_o come_v immediate_o from_o rome_n have_v teach_v before_o he_o or_o do_v teach_v joint_o with_o he_o in_o britanny_n of_o which_o roman_n faith_n st._n paul_n have_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n themselves_o before_o the_o go_n of_o st_n joseph_n into_o britanny_n fides_n vestra_fw-la annuntiatur_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la 1._o your_o faith_n be_v preach_v and_o divulge_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n signify_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n plant_v in_o rome_n by_o st._n peter_n be_v derive_v already_o for_o a_o platform_n into_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n round_o about_o for_o which_o cause_n tertullian_n write_v in_o africa_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n come_v from_o rome_n 36._o vnde_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la authorit_fw-la as_o praesto_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o and_o st._n cyprian_n as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n matricem_n caeterarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la the_o mother_n and_o original_a church_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o st._n innocentius_n also_o 45._o who_o holiness_n st._n augustin_n so_o much_o admire_v do_v affirm_v that_o all_o church_n general_o of_o the_o west-part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o st._n angustin_n himself_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o defend_v his_o church_n of_o hippo_n and_o other_o of_o those_o country_n to_o be_v true_o catholic_n against_o the_o donatist_n donat._n than_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v daughter_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o near_o as_o far_o off_o in_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o england_z at_o this_o day_n 27._o well_o then_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o shift_n invent_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o obligation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o our_o two_o conversion_n under_o eleutherius_fw-la confusion_n and_o gregory_n i._o by_o say_v that_o some_o have_v preach_v christian_a religion_n first_o in_o britanny_n before_o these_o two_o public_a conversion_n fall_v out_o be_v a_o foolish_a shift_n and_o diminish_v not_o our_o say_a obligation_n but_o increase_v rather_o the_o same_o for_o if_o this_o first_o preach_v and_o first_o faith_n teach_v in_o england_n by_o our_o first_o preacher_n be_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o derive_v principal_o from_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n aristobulus_n and_o other_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o if_o the_o very_a first_o beam_n or_o sparkle_n thereof_o before_o any_o preacher_n perhaps_o be_v send_v come_v by_o the_o access_n of_o some_o roman_a christian_n upon_o the_o war_n and_o other_o occasion_n which_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v then_o all_o this_o rather_o multiply_v our_o bond_n to_o rome_n than_o diminish_v the_o same_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o two_o conversion_n from_o rome_n whereof_o i_o speak_v in_o my_o ward-word_n now_o we_o find_v three_o and_o consequent_o a_o triple_a obligation_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o double_a 28._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o the_o first_o answer_n of_o sir_n francis_n or_o rather_o simple_a shift_n by_o which_o he_o will_v avoid_v our_o obligation_n to_o rome_n persuade_v we_o that_o our_o first_o preacher_n come_v not_o from_o thence_o but_o from_o asia_n and_o the_o east_n church_n of_o which_o argument_n though_o i_o have_v say_v more_o here_o than_o i_o mean_v to_o have_v do_v yet_o for_o that_o sir_n francis_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n for_o hatred_n to_o rome_n do_v seek_v certain_a reason_n or_o rather_o foolish_a conjecture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v somewhat_o more_o thereof_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a cavillation_n lie_n and_o falsification_n of_o sir_n francis_n and_o his_o master_n fox_n and_o the_o magdeburgian_o about_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christian_a religion_n in_o britanny_n albeit_o the_o fond_a heretical_a wrangle_v before_o rehearse_v against_o rome_n deserve_v not_o so_o large_a a_o confutation_n as_o i_o have_v already_o bestow_v thereon_o especial_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o manifold_a benefit_n which_o our_o island_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o general_a conspiracy_n of_o all_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n as_o well_o lutheran_n as_o zwinglian_o calvinist_n and_o puritan_n to_o take_v from_o rome_n if_o they_o can_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o bring_v christian_a faith_n into_o our_o country_n i_o be_o force_v in_o this_o place_n to_o stand_v long_o upon_o the_o matter_n than_o otherwise_o i_o will_v for_o that_o there_o follow_v also_o another_o consequence_n hereof_o note_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n which_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n st._n cyprian_n st._n augustin_n and_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o urge_v great_o against_o heretic_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o our_o church_n be_v the_o daughter_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o ought_v it_o to_o run_v unto_o she_o in_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n of_o matter_n of_o faith._n wherefore_o we_o shall_v brief_o discuss_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o affair_n 2._o beside_o the_o proof_n set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o first_o preacher_n come_v from_o rome_n immediate_o as_o st._n peter_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n aristobulus_n and_o that_o the_o other_o as_o st._n simon_n of_o chananae_n and_o st._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n if_o they_o do_v not_o come_v from_o rome_n yet_o preach_v the_o roman_a faith_n conform_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n there_o remain_v two_o other_o conjecture_n also_o very_o probable_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n joseph_n be_v special_o direct_v into_o britanny_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o king_n inas_fw-la above_o 900_o year_n past_a when_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o glastonbury-abby_n in_o memory_n of_o st._n joseph_n and_o his_o fellow_n that_o have_v live_v a_o solitary_a life_n there_o he_o cause_v these_o verse_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o church_n as_o cambden_n and_o other_o testify_v 690._o anglia_fw-it plande_n lubens_fw-la mittit_fw-la tibi_fw-la roma_fw-la salutem_fw-la fulgour_fw-la apostolicus_n
glasconiam_fw-la irradiat_a be_v glad_a england_n for_o that_o rome_n send_v health_n to_o thou_o and_o apostolical_a brightness_n do_v lighten_v glastonbury_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v speak_v if_o the_o come_n of_o these_o saint_n and_o first_o inhabiter_n there_o have_v not_o some_o relation_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n that_o send_v they_o 22._o 3._o moreover_o i_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a chronicle_n of_o the_o helvetian_o and_o sundry_a author_n as_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o story_n of_o germany_n yea_o and_o pantaleon_n a_o heretic_n and_o other_o do_v testify_v that_o one_o suetonius_n a_o nobleman_n son_n of_o britanny_n be_v convert_v in_o britanny_n by_o such_o christian_n as_o first_o plant_v the_o faith_n there_o and_o call_v after_o his_o baptism_n beatus_fw-la be_v send_v by_o they_o to_o rome_n to_o st._n peter_n apostolorum_fw-la corypheo_n as_o the_o story_n say_v that_o be_v peter_n to_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v who_o return_v backward_o again_o from_o rome_n towards_o britanny_n through_o switzerland_n find_v such_o flock_v of_o people_n unto_o he_o and_o such_o propension_n to_o christian_a religion_n as_o he_o stay_v continual_o among_o they_o and_o build_v himself_o a_o oratory_n to_o exercise_v a_o monastical_a life_n there_o near_o unto_o a_o town_n call_v in_o their_o language_n vndersewen_n not_o far_o from_o the_o lake_n of_o than_o where_o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 110._o 110._o and_o for_o that_o this_o man_n apply_v himself_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n and_o bring_v the_o same_o purpose_n with_o he_o out_o of_o britanny_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o conjecture_n be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o st._n peter_n by_o st._n joseph_n and_o his_o fellow_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o life_n in_o britanny_n and_o that_o they_o have_v particular_a correspondence_n with_o the_o say_a apostle_n in_o that_o behalf_n 4._o and_o thus_o much_o be_v add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o discuss_v in_o rhe_n former_a chapter_n about_o the_o first_o preach_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faith_n in_o britanny_n there_o remain_v now_o west_n that_o we_o see_v the_o objection_n which_o sir_n francis_n and_o his_o man_n and_o master_n do_v bring_v against_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o teacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o britanny_n be_v rather_o grecian_n and_o of_o the_o east_n church_n in_o asia_n than_o of_o the_o west_n roman_n church_n for_o which_o assertion_n have_v no_o author_n at_o all_o that_o ever_o write_v thereof_o nor_o any_o man_n live_v or_o dead_a that_o hitherto_o ever_o affirm_v it_o beside_o themselves_o or_o before_o luther_n day_n they_o be_v force_v to_o build_v their_o whole_a imagination_n i_o mean_v sir_n francis_n and_o his_o master_n sir_n john_n fox_n and_o fox_n his_o master_n again_o illyricus_n vigandus_n judex_n and_o faber_n that_o make_v the_o quadrillio_n or_o round-table_n of_o the_o magdeburgtan_n in_o saxony_n upon_o this_o bare_a conjecture_n and_o fond_a inference_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o bede_n time_n some_o in_o britanny_n observe_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o some_o east_n church_n for_o all_o do_v not_o so_o use_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o that_o island_n come_v not_o from_o rome_n caviller_n which_o these_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v but_o from_o the_o east_n as_o though_o forsooth_o this_o abuse_n may_v not_o have_v enter_v after_o those_o first_o preacher_n though_o they_o have_v come_v from_o rome_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o word_n about_o this_o matter_n 5._o first_o sir_n francis_n write_v thus_o bede_n our_o countryman_n do_v testify_v 192._o that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o land_n keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n by_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n come_v hither_o from_o the_o east-part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o knight_n good_a gather_n may_v not_o a_o man_n as_o well_o argue_v thus_o that_o divers_a relic_n of_o the_o pelagian_a or_o other_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v find_v in_o some_o part_n of_o britanny_n in_o bede_n time_n ergo_fw-la the_o first_o preacher_n in_o britanny_n be_v pelagian_n or_o other_o heretic_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v john_n fox_n who_o teach_v sir_n francis_n this_o argument_n though_o the_o other_o be_v not_o so_o grateful_a a_o scholar_n as_o to_o name_v he_o i_o take_v say_v he_o the_o testimony_n of_o bede_n 78._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o in_o britanny_n easter_n be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n in_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v on_o and_o not_o on_o the_o sunday_n as_o we_o do_v now_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n in_o this_o land_n have_v come_v out_o from_o the_o east-part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v rather_o than_o from_o rome_n 6._o here_o you_o see_v the_o argument_n more_o full_o set_v down_o and_o the_o same_o foolish_a collection_n make_v that_o be_v before_o for_o except_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o error_n of_o keep_v easter-day_n with_o the_o jew_n have_v begin_v and_o endure_v in_o britanny_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o which_o can_v be_v show_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v certain_a as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v this_o collection_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o as_o fox_n can_v tell_v any_o tale_n light_o without_o some_o notorious_a lie_n so_o here_o be_v two_o very_a manifest_a the_o first_o 25._o that_o st._n bede_n affirm_v this_o custom_n of_o keep_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v here_o in_o britanny_n in_o his_o time_n as_o though_o all_o britanny_n have_v use_v it_o whereas_o in_o divers_a place_n he_o do_v attribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o scot_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o island_n of_o ireland_n principal_o as_o also_o to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o britanny_n and_o to_o some_o britan_n themselves_o fox_n but_o all_o the_o english_a church_n be_v free_a from_o it_o so_o as_o john_n fox_n his_o speech_n of_o britanny_n in_o general_n be_v both_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a but_o the_o other_o clause_n that_o st._n bede_n testify_v this_o for_o almost_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v foolish_a and_o impudent_a see_v it_o be_v notorious_a that_o st._n bede_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 735_o which_o be_v almost_o 300_o year_n short_a of_o fox_n his_o account_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o testify_v a_o thing_n so_o long_o after_o his_o death_n but_o this_o the_o reynard_n juggle_v to_o make_v st._n bede_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n who_o they_o can_v abide_v for_o that_o he_o set_v down_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o our_o church_n far_o different_a from_o they_o 7._o but_o i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v down_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o about_o this_o matter_n 9_o out_o of_o who_o fox_n take_v his_o argument_n and_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o fox_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o one_o heretic_n teach_v another_o though_o of_o different_a sect_n to_o cavil_v lie_v and_o cog_v and_o do_v agree_v all_o in_o one_o spirit_n of_o malignity_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n thus_o than_o these_o captain_n lutheran_n do_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o their_o famous_a lie_v and_o deceitful_a centurial_n story_n quis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la primùm_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la evangelium_fw-la docuer_v it_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o teach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britanny_n be_v not_o clear_a the_o thing_n that_o seem_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v plant_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o grecian_a teacher_n and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o not_o by_o roman_n or_o other_o of_o the_o west-church_n and_o to_o this_o we_o be_v move_v by_o two_o conjecture_n first_o that_o peter_n abbot_n of_o cluniack_a writing_n to_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o romano_n scot_n in_o his_o time_n be_v wont_n in_o old_a time_n to_o celebrate_v easter-day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o not_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o second_o for_o that_o geoffrey_n the_o cardinal_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 700_o do_v testify_v in_o his_o story_n of_o britanny_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o that_o the_o britan_n woo_a in_o no_o wise_a admit_v the_o young_a augustin_n legat_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a
in_o those_o day_n shall_v revive_v and_o preach_v again_o in_o these_o day_n will_v his_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n in_o england_n or_o out_o of_o england_n receive_v they_o think_v you_o and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v not_o how_o be_v they_o true_a preacher_n then_o and_o not_o now_o or_o how_o can_v these_o and_o they_o be_v true_a brethren_n of_o one_o faith_n religion_n or_o church_n do_v not_o every_o simple_a man_n or_o woman_n see_v this_o folly_n and_o absurd_a contradiction_n 29._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n about_o reject_v parliament_n and_o other_o public_a testimony_n we_o see_v that_o john_n fox_n with_o the_o same_o facility_n both_o recite_v and_o reject_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o those_o wickliffian_n of_o his_o time_n twenty_o year_n after_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v hold_v but_o yet_o in_o conformity_n of_o that_o which_o the_o say_a parliament_n under_o king_n henry_n iu._n and_o the_o other_o before_o under_o king_n richard_n ii_o do_v testify_v whence_o as_o well_o of_o the_o say_a sectary_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n as_o of_o their_o wicked_a error_n and_o heresy_n all_o which_o fox_n contemn_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o serve_v faithful_o the_o live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n 30._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o scarce_o ever_o throughout_o this_o whole_a volume_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n from_o christ_n downward_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1400_o year_n do_v fox_n talk_v of_o any_o visible_a church_n on_o his_o side_n but_o only_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o these_o wickliffian_n and_o other_o like_a sectary_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v wary_o also_o he_o adjoin_v unto_o it_o the_o word_n spiritual_a to_o have_v some_o starting-hole_n to_o run_v out_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v press_v about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o visible_a succession_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o do_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n worth_a good_a laughter_n to_o hear_v he_o say_v together_o that_o papist_n do_v brag_v of_o their_o paint_a sheath_n concern_v their_o church_n antiquity_n and_o succession_n and_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o his_o church_n after_o the_o doctrine_n that_o now_o be_v reform_v that_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o be_v continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n yea_o and_o that_o visible_o as_o now_o he_o add_v whereat_o i_o know_v no_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o laugh_n that_o have_v read_v this_o our_o treatise_n wherein_o we_o have_v show_v all_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n the_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o orderly_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o john_n fox_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v any_o different_a succession_n or_o descent_n of_o his_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o other_o until_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n iii_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o deduction_n or_o collection_n of_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n he_o bring_v down_o from_o thence_o and_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v and_o hang_v together_o either_o in_o time_n place_n function_n or_o faith_n we_o shall_v examine_v a_o little_a after_o 31._o but_o now_o before_o we_o end_v this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o beside_o the_o sect_n before_o name_v of_o the_o petrobusian_o henrician_n waldensians_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n the_o albigensian_o and_o wickliffian_n there_o be_v another_o sect_n in_o england_n call_v lollard_n more_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o lollard_n tower_n some_o what_o renown_v in_o london_n for_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o those_o sectary_n in_o that_o place_n but_o when_o and_o how_o this_o sect_n of_o heretic_n begin_v be_v not_o so_o clear_a for_o that_o some_o as_o prateolus_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o take_v its_o origin_n in_o england_n as_o a_o brood_n of_o the_o wickliffist_n 157._o for_o that_o they_o be_v more_o famous_a there_o than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lollardi_fw-la ex_fw-la anglia_fw-it &_o ex_fw-la wickliffistarum_fw-la secta_fw-la originem_fw-la duxerunt_fw-la the_o lollard_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o england_n and_o from_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o wickliffian_n and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1360_o which_o can_v stand_v for_o that_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o wickliff_n begin_v to_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n after_o this_o to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n 1370._o wherefore_o the_o abbot_n tritemius_fw-la a_o german_a chronicler_n declare_v the_o matter_n more_o particular_o and_o true_o 1315._o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a heretic_n in_o germany_n call_v gualther_n lolhard_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1315_o take_v certain_a doctrine_n from_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o add_v as_o the_o fashion_n be_v of_o sectary_n divers_a new_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o make_v a_o particular_a sect_n who_o be_v call_v lolhard_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sect_n begin_v in_o germany_n above_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o sect_n of_o wickliff_n in_o england_n and_o hereby_o ensue_v that_o wickliffian_n take_v afterward_o divers_a opinion_n from_o the_o say_a lolhard_n be_v common_o also_o call_v lolhard_n and_o john_n fox_n himself_o recite_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o bishop_n tresnant_n of_o hereford_n against_o one_o william_n swynderby_n a_o apostata_fw-la priest_n for_o wickliffian_n heresy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1391_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n he_o set_v down_o these_o word_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n 15._o we_o be_v excite_v through_o the_o information_n of_o many_o credible_a and_o faithful_a christian_n of_o our_o diocese_n to_o root_v out_o pestiferous_a plant_n as_o sheep_n disease_v with_o a_o incurable_a sickness_n go_v about_o to_o infect_v the_o whole_a and_o sound_a flock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a preacher_n lollard_n or_o more_o true_o execrable_a offender_n of_o the_o new_a sect_n vulgar_o call_v lolhard_n etc._n etc._n 32._o lo_o here_o wickliffian_n at_o this_o time_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o swynderby_n be_v common_o call_v lolhard_n twenty_o year_n and_o more_o after_o wickliff_n have_v begin_v his_o doctrine_n so_o as_o rather_o wickliffian_n be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v forth_o of_o lolhard_n than_o lolhard_n of_o wickliffian_n 33._o and_o albeit_o these_o two_o sect_n begin_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o one_o in_o germany_n and_o the_o other_o in_o england_n with_o the_o distance_n of_o some_o fifty_o year_n of_o their_o offspring_n have_v many_o opinion_n common_a to_o they_o both_o especial_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n fast_n prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o have_v they_o their_o peculiar_a opinion_n also_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v a_o several_a sect._n as_o for_o example_n the_o lolhards_n impugn_a not_o only_o the_o foresay_a three_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n as_o some_o wickliffian_n do_v ib._n but_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o hold_v also_o for_o their_o peculiar_a opinion_n as_o tritemius_fw-la say_v that_o lucifer_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v injurious_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o foresay_a injury_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n forward_o that_o our_o lady_n can_v not_o bear_v christ_n and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n for_o that_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o a_o man._n that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n terram_fw-la autem_fw-la dedit_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la 113._o god_n have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o do_v consequent_o punish_v such_o wickedness_n as_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v under_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o punishable_a and_o therefore_o in_o cave_n and_o cellar_n under_o ground_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n and_o of_o this_o he_o relate_v a_o certain_a story_n happen_v in_o germany_n which_o be_v that_o one_o gisla_n a_o young_a woman_n of_o their_o sect_n come_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n she_o be_v ask_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o no_o whereunto_o